to_o teach_v all_o ignorant_a person_n and_o impenitent_a sinner_n repentance_n and_o humiliation_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o move_v they_o with_o all_o speed_n to_o seek_v unto_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o same_o when_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o athenian_n he_o will_v they_o to_o repent_v upon_o this_o ground_n and_o reason_n 3_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n to_o speak_v plain_o we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o to_o honour_v he_o with_o our_o lip_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o be_v do_v but_o for_o fashion_n sake_n for_o still_o we_o live_v in_o our_o old_a sin_n our_o heart_n be_v not_o turn_v but_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n let_v we_o bethink_v ourselves_o of_o the_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o judge_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o have_v all_o our_o sin_n lay_v open_a and_o we_o must_v answer_v for_o they_o all_o this_o be_v the_o point_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v as_o a_o reason_n to_o move_v man_n unto_o repentance_n and_o assure_o if_o this_o will_v not_o move_v we_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n will_n second_o to_o this_o purpose_n paul_n say_v â—1_n if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v will_v thou_o then_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n then_o in_o this_o life_n judge_v thyself_o now_o a_o man_n in_o judge_v of_o himself_o must_v perform_v four_o thing_n i._o he_o must_v examine_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o sin_n ii_o he_o must_v confess_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n iii_o he_o must_v condemn_v himself_o &_o as_o a_o judge_n upon_o the_o bench_n give_v sentence_n against_o himself_o last_o he_o must_v plead_v pardon_n and_o cry_v unto_o god_n as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o do_v this_o unfeigned_o shall_v never_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o if_o we_o slack_a and_o neglect_v this_o duty_n in_o this_o life_n then_o undoubted_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o eternal_a woe_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v three_o by_o this_o we_o may_v learn_v one_o not_o to_o judge_v or_o condemn_v another_o as_o paul_n say_v 3._o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o lighten_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o darkness_n &_o make_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n manifest_a and_o christ_n say_v 14.10_o judgement_n be_v i_o and_o judge_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v and_o again_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n why_o do_v thou_o judge_v thy_o brother_n for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n but_o some_o will_v ask_v how_o do_v one_o judge_n another_o ans._n thus_o i._o when_o a_o man_n do_v well_o to_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v evil_a ii_o when_o a_o man_n do_v evil_a then_o to_o make_v it_o worse_o iii_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v doubtful_a to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o worst_a part_n and_o by_o any_o of_o these_o three_o way_n we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v either_o of_o man_n person_n or_o of_o their_o action_n four_o we_o must_v endeavour_v ourselves_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o before_o all_o man_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o s._n paul_n 24.15_o who_o in_o consideration_n and_o hope_n of_o a_o resurrection_n unto_o judgement_n as_o well_o of_o the_o just_a as_o of_o the_o unjust_a endeavour_v himself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o clear_a conscience_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n his_o example_n be_v worthy_a our_o mark_v and_o imitation_n for_o few_o there_o be_v that_o upon_o this_o occasion_n make_v any_o conscience_n either_o of_o duty_n to_o god_n or_o to_o their_o brethren_n five_o the_o last_o judgement_n must_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o a_o reverend_a fear_n of_o god_n &_o cause_v we_o to_o glorify_v he_o as_o the_o angel_n say_v in_o the_o revelation_n 17._o fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o doubtless_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n will_v move_v a_o man_n to_o fear_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v this_o to_o remember_v the_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o judgement_n now_o have_v speak_v hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o person_n the_o father_n and_o also_o of_o the_o son_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o we_o may_v consider_v two_o thing_n the_o title_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o action_n of_o faith_n repeat_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o title_n be_v holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v how_o this_o title_n can_v be_v fit_a to_o express_v the_o three_o person_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v common_a to_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o father_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o son_n be_v holy_a again_o the_o father_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o son_n be_v a_o spirit_n ans._n indeed_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v term_v holy_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o nature_n the_o three_o person_n for_o all_o three_o subsist_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o godhead_n be_v consequent_o holy_a by_o one_o and_o the_o fame_n holiness_n but_o the_o three_o person_n be_v call_v holy_a because_o beside_o the_o holiness_n of_o nature_n his_o office_n be_v to_o sanctify_v the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o sanctification_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o although_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n agree_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o special_a manner_n the_o father_n sanctify_v by_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n sanctify_v from_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctify_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n by_o himself_o immediate_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v the_o three_o person_n term_v holy_a again_o the_o three_o person_n be_v term_v a_o spirit_n not_o only_o because_o his_o nature_n be_v spiritual_a for_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o father_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o son_n be_v a_o spirit_n but_o because_o he_o be_v spire_v or_o breathe_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n in_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o thus_o we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o special_a cause_n why_o the_o three_o person_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o the_o action_n of_o faith_n which_o concern_v the_o three_o person_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o be_v i._o to_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n ii_o in_o special_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v my_o sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n iii_o to_o put_v all_o the_o confidence_n of_o my_o heart_n in_o he_o for_o that_o cause_n in_o these_o word_n be_v comprise_v four_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o put_v our_o affiance_n or_o confidence_n in_o any_o but_o in_o god_n alone_o and_o no_o doubt_n the_o penner_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o that_o they_o prefix_v these_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o before_o the_o article_n of_o the_o three_o person_n mean_v thereby_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o peter_n say_v to_o ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 54.4_o and_o continue_v the_o same_o speech_n he_o change_v the_o term_n only_o and_o say_v thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n whereby_o hei_o nsinuate_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v very_a god_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n isai_n 6.9_o the_o word_n by_o he_o set_v down_o be_v thus_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o jehova_n say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o say_v god_n and_o say_v to_o this_o people_n you_o shall_v hear_v indeed_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o understand_v but_o paul_n quote_v the_o same_o place_n speak_v on_o this_o manner_n 15_o well_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n say_v go_v unto_o this_o people_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o now_o these_o place_n be_v compare_v together_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o the_o title_n of_o jehova_n agree_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o yet_o the_o enemy_n of_o this_o truth_n which_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a
i_o answer_v that_o they_o to_o who_o christ_n come_v not_o neither_o have_v speak_v unto_o they_o have_v a_o excuse_v not_o of_o every_o sin_n but_o of_o this_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o christ._n again_o it_o remain_v to_o inquire_v whether_o those_o who_o before_o christ_n come_v in_o his_o church_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o before_o they_o hear_v his_o gospel_n have_v be_v or_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n may_v use_v this_o excuse_n doubtless_o they_o may_v but_o they_o shall_v not_o therefore_o escape_v damnation_n for_o whosoever_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v without_o the_o law_n as_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n have_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v answer_v all_o by_o 1._o man_n of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o i_o will_v brief_o touch_v the_o principal_a first_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n joh._n 16.9_o i_o answer_v that_o by_o the_o world_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v all_o and_o every_o man_n since_o the_o creation_n but_o all_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v thus_o have_v paul_n expound_v this_o word_n rom._n 11.12_o the_o fall_n of_o they_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o diminish_n of_o they_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n v_o 15._o the_o cast_n of_o they_o away_o be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n second_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o law_n bind_v all_o man_n in_o conscience_n though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v unknown_a to_o they_o answ._n the_o law_n be_v once_o give_v to_o adam_n and_o imprint_v in_o his_o heart_n in_o his_o first_o creation_n and_o in_o he_o as_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o mankind_n it_o be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n and_o as_o when_o he_o sin_v all_o man_n sin_v in_o he_o so_o when_o he_o be_v enlighten_v all_o be_v enlighten_v in_o he_o and_o consequent_o when_o his_o conscience_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n all_o be_v bind_v in_o he_o and_o though_o this_o knowledge_n be_v lose_v by_o man_n default_n yet_o the_o bond_n remain_v still_o on_o god_n part_n now_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v never_o write_v in_o man_n nature_n but_o be_v give_v after_o the_o fall_n and_o be_v above_o nature_n here_o a_o further_a reply_n be_v make_v that_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n be_v also_o make_v with_o his_o seed_n which_o be_v all_o mankind_n and_o be_v afterward_o continue_v with_o abraham_n to_o all_o nation_n i_o answer_v again_o that_o adam_n be_v a_o root_n of_o mankind_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n nature_n with_o the_o gift_n and_o sin_n thereof_o he_o be_v no_o root_n in_o respect_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v above_o nature_n but_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n and_o therefore_o when_o god_n give_v the_o promise_n unto_o he_o and_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o promise_n he_o do_v not_o in_o he_o give_v they_o both_o to_o all_o mankind_n neither_o if_o adam_n have_v afterward_o fall_v from_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n shall_v all_o mankind_n again_o have_v fall_v in_o he_o moreover_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o make_v to_o adam_n seed_n universal_o but_o indefinite_o it_o appear_v because_o when_o god_n do_v afterward_o renew_v the_o covenant_n he_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o family_n of_o noah_n and_o abrahamâ—_n and_o in_o abraham_n family_n it_o be_v restrain_v to_o isaac_n in_o isaac_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v yea_o in_o the_o very_a tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o distinction_n make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v a_o 3.8_o part_n of_o mankind_n and_o it_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o covenant_n and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o abraham_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v the_o promise_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o man_n in_o every_o age_n but_o of_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o paul_n have_v clear_v the_o text_n gal._n 3._o 8._o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o gentile_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v do_v after_o christ_n ascension_n he_o preach_v before_o the_o gospel_n to_o abraham_n in_o thou_o shall_v nation_n be_v bless_v last_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n it_o be_v through_o his_o own_o fault_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o all_o ignorance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n come_v through_o man_n fault_n &_o sin_n but_o sin_n must_v be_v distinguish_v it_o be_v either_o personal_a or_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n nature_n now_o in_o they_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n their_o ignorance_n in_o this_o point_n proceed_v not_o of_o any_o personal_a sin_n in_o they_o but_o only_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n nature_n that_o be_v the_o first_o sin_n of_o adam_n common_a to_o all_o mankind_n which_o sin_n be_v punish_v when_o god_n leave_v man_n whole_o to_o themselves_o now_o many_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o man_n proceed_v from_o this_o sin_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v no_o sin_n as_o the_o manifold_a misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o i_o take_v the_o ignorance_n of_o thing_n above_o man_n nature_n altogether_o unrevealed_a to_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o a_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o gospel_n now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o far_o forth_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o it_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n general_o reveal_v two_o point_n unto_o we_o the_o first_o that_o there_o be_v perfect_a righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o be_v obtain_v by_o christ_n the_o second_o that_o the_o instrument_n to_o obtain_v righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a be_v faith_n in_o christ._n moreover_o when_o this_o gospel_n be_v dispense_v and_o preach_v unto_o we_o god_n reveal_v unto_o we_o two_o point_n more_o the_o first_o that_o he_o will_v make_v we_o particular_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ_n the_o secoâ—d_n that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o without_o doubt_v to_o believe_v thus_o much_o of_o ourselves_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n every_o man_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v his_o own_o election_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o glorification_n in_o and_o by_o christ._n the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o point_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v these_o i._n 1._o joh._n 3.23_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o gaué_fw-fr we_o commandement_fw-fr now_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o confuse_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n but_o withal_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v my_o saviour_n and_o that_o i_o be_o elect_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o shall_v be_v glorify_v by_o he_o this_o be_v grant_v of_o all_o man_n yea_o of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o which_o otherwise_o be_v enemy_n of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o lumberd_v say_v 23._o to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v by_o believe_v to_o love_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o go_v into_o god_n by_o believe_v to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v incorporate_a into_o his_o member_n ii_o paul_n gal._n 2._o 16._o â—irst_n of_o all_o propound_v a_o general_a sentence_n that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n afterwards_o he_o add_v a_o special_a application_n even_o we_o namely_o jew_n have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o v_o 20._o he_o descend_v more_o special_o to_o apply_v the_o gospel_n to_o himself_o i_o live_v say_v he_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o application_n there_o be_v nothing_o peculiar_a to_o paul_n for_o in_o this_o very_a action_n of_o he_o he_o avouch_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o example_n unto_o we_o 1._o tim._n 1._o 16._o for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o be_v i_o receive_v to_o mercy_n that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v show_v first_o on_o i_o all_o long_a suffering_n unto_o the_o ensample_n of_o they_o which_o
this_o be_v perform_v when_o as_o any_o one_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v purpose_n will_n desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o relinquish_v his_o former_a sin_n and_o to_o become_v a_o new_a man_n psal._n 119.112_o i_o have_v apply_v my_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v thy_o statute_n always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n 1._o joh._n 3.3_o act._n 11.23_o who_o when_o he_o be_v come_v and_o have_v see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v glad_a and_o exhort_v all_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v clean_o unto_o the_o lord_n the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n be_v a_o christian_a conversation_n wherein_o be_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n matth._n 3.8_o bring_v you_o therefore_o forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n a_o christian_a conversation_n be_v such_o a_o course_n of_o life_n whereby_o we_o follow_v christ_n example_n do_v by_o he_o perform_v new_a obedience_n to_o god_n math._n 11.29_o take_v my_o yoke_n on_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o that_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n 1._o pet._n 4.1_o for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n arm_n yourselves_o likewise_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n which_o be_v that_o he_o which_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n 1._o pet._n 2.21_o for_o hereunto_o be_v you_o call_v for_o christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o ensample_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n 1._o pet._n 3.10_o 11._o if_o any_o man_n long_o after_o life_n and_o to_o see_v good_a day_n let_v he_o refrain_v his_o tongue_n from_o evil_n and_o his_o lip_n that_o they_o speak_v no_o guile_n let_v he_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a let_v he_o seek_v peace_n and_o follow_v after_o it_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o new_a obedience_n the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o and_o the_o profession_n of_o christ._n math._n 16.24_o if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o forsake_v himself_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o consist_v partly_o in_o christian_a warrefare_n partly_o in_o the_o patient_a bear_n of_o affliction_n chap._n 40._o of_o christian_a warfare_n christian_n warfare_n be_v concern_v the_o right_a way_n of_o fight_v in_o the_o spiritual_a battle_n the_o part_n thereof_o be_v the_o preparation_n to_o battle_n and_o the_o combat_n itself_o to_o the_o preparation_n we_o must_v use_v the_o complete_a armour_n of_o god_n eph._n 6.13_o for_o this_o cause_n take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o have_v finish_v all_o thing_n stand_v fast_o the_o part_n hereof_o be_v especial_o six_o i._o truth_n ii_o justice._n iii_o evangelicall_a obedience_n iu_o faith_n v._o the_o word_n of_o god_n vi_o continual_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n with_o watch_v eph._n 6.14_o stand_v therefore_o and_o your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o verity_n and_o have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n 15._o and_o your_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n 16._o above_o all_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o you_o may_v quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a 17._o and_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 18._o and_o pray_v always_o with_o all_o manner_n prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o saint_n 1._o pet._n 5.8_o be_v sober_a and_o watch_v for_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v the_o combat_n be_v a_o mutual_a conflict_n of_o they_o that_o fight_v spiritual_o the_o warrior_n be_v the_o tempter_n and_o the_o christian_a soldier_n ephes._n 6.12_o for_o we_o werestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n and_o against_o the_o worldly_a governor_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n which_o be_v in_o high_a place_n the_o tempter_n be_v the_o prince_n or_o his_o helper_n the_o prince_n be_v satan_n and_o his_o angel_n which_o be_v spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a thing_n his_o helper_n be_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n the_o conflict_n of_o all_o these_o be_v temptation_n whereby_o man_n be_v provoke_v to_o commit_v such_o wickedness_n as_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n 1._o pet._n 2.11_o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o soldier_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v his_o resist_a and_o his_o fall_n resistance_n be_v a_o action_n whereby_o the_o soldier_n do_v withstand_v temptation_n through_o grace_n work_v inward_o in_o he_o 1._o joh._n 2.14_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o babe_n because_o you_o have_v know_v the_o father_n i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o father_n because_o you_o have_v know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a 1._o pet._n 5.8_o eph._n 6.16_o psal._n 91.13_o thou_o shall_v walk_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o asp_z the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n shall_v thou_o tread_v under_o foot_n to_o confirm_v this_o these_o preseruative_n which_o follow_v be_v very_o necessary_a i._o when_o thou_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n do_v not_o only_o abstain_v from_o it_o but_o earnest_o love_v and_o follow_v after_o the_o contrary_n joh._n 8.44_o ii_o never_o yield_v or_o consent_v to_o satan_n word_n whether_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n accuse_v false_o or_o flatter_v dissemble_o joh._n 8.44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o have_v be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n then_o speak_v he_o of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o mark_n 1.24_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o jesus_n say_v hold_v thy_o peace_n and_o come_v out_o of_o he_o act._n 16.17_o she_o follow_v paul_n and_o we_o and_o cry_v say_v these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n august_n serm._n 241._o iii_o one_o temptation_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o after_o another_o and_o then_o especial_o when_o our_o enemy_n after_o he_o have_v set_v his_o snare_n be_v at_o rest_n for_o the_o devil_n never_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o malice_n 1._o pet._n 5.8_o the_o fall_n be_v whereby_o the_o soldier_n through_o infirmity_n faint_v be_v subdue_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n gal._n 6.1_o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n be_v fall_v by_o occasion_n into_o any_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v to_o this_o appertain_v the_o spiritual_a remedy_n a_o remedy_n be_v a_o thing_n have_v aptness_n to_o restore_v he_o which_o be_v fall_v to_o his_o former_a estate_n gal._n 6.1_o and_o here_o two_o thing_n must_v always_o be_v think_v on_o i._o if_o there_o be_v a_o willing_a mind_n every_o one_o be_v accept_v for_o that_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v not_o for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o 2._o cor._n 8.12_o for_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v &_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o ii_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n whosoever_o will_v lead_v a_o godly_a life_n in_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v make_v perfect_a through_o their_o infirmity_n 2._o cor._n 12.9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o power_n be_v make_v perfect_a through_o weakness_n very_o glad_o therefore_o will_v i_o rejoice_v rather_o in_o my_o infirmity_n that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n may_v dwell_v in_o i_o 10._o therefore_o i_o take_v pleasure_n in_o infirmity_n in_o reproach_n in_o necessity_n in_o persecution_n in_o anguish_n for_o christ_n sake_n for_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a chap._n 41._o of_o the_o first_o assault_n assault_n be_v threefold_a the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o
matth._n 11.28_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whoâ—â—_n the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o luke_n 8._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n philip._n 2._o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v 1._o cor._n 12._o 13._o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n brief_o he_o who_o according_a to_o god_n be_v to_o be_v create_v to_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n eph._n 4.24_o can_v any_o way_n dispose_v himself_o to_o justification_n or_o new_a creation_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o thing_n not_o yet_o create_v shall_v dispose_v itself_o to_o his_o creation_n the_o ix_o error_n that_o preparation_n to_o grace_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n may_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n deserve_v justification_n the_o confutation_n these_o thing_n smell_v of_o more_o than_o satanical_a arrogancy_n for_o what_o man_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v not_o in_o his_o right_a mind_n will_v believe_v that_o he_o unto_o who_o so_o many_o million_o of_o condemnation_n be_v due_a can_v once_o merit_v the_o least_o dram_n of_o grace_n the_o prodigal_a son_n he_o be_v not_o receive_v into_o favour_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o desert_n but_o by_o favour_n luk._n 15.21_o his_o son_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n the_o x._o error_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a or_o that_o which_o justify_v be_v that_o whereby_o a_o man_n do_v in_o general_n believe_v the_o promise_a blessedness_n of_o god_n and_o by_o which_o also_o he_o give_v his_o assent_n to_o other_o mystery_n reveal_v of_o god_n concern_v the_o same_o the_o confutation_n faith_n be_v not_o only_o a_o general_a knowledge_n and_o assent_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o further_a also_o a_o certain_a power_n both_o apprehend_n and_o several_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n whereby_o a_o man_n do_v assure_o set_v down_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n reason_n i._o a_o particular_a assurance_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n eph._n 3.12_o by_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o entrance_n with_o confidence_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o rom._n 4.20_o neither_o do_v he_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n 21._o be_v full_o assure_v that_o he_o which_o have_v promise_v be_v also_o able_a to_o do_v it_o heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v never_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n ii_o particular_a doubt_n be_v reprehend_v mat._n 14._o â—â—_o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n why_o do_v thou_o doubt_v luk._n 12.29_o hang_v you_o not_o in_o suspense_n iii_o that_o which_o a_o man_n pray_v for_o to_o god_n that_o must_v he_o assure_o believe_v to_o receive_v math._n 11.24_o but_o the_o faithful_a in_o their_o prayer_n make_v request_n for_o adoption_n justification_n and_o life_n eternal_a and_o therefore_o they_o must_v certain_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v receive_v these_o benefit_n iu_o rom._n 5.1_o we_o be_v therefore_o justify_v we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o particular_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n v._o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v testify_v unto_o we_o particular_o that_o must_v also_o be_v believe_v particular_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v give_v a_o particular_a testimony_n of_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o faithful_a rom._n 8.16_o gal._n 4.6_o this_o therefore_o be_v in_o like_a sort_n to_o be_v believe_v whereas_o they_o say_v that_o no_o man_n have_v a_o particular_a assurance_n but_o by_o especial_a revelation_n as_o be_v that_o which_o abraham_n and_o paul_n have_v it_o be_v false_a for_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o two_o be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o a_o example_n which_o we_o shall_v all_o follow_v for_o this_o cause_n abraham_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o paul_n testify_v the_o very_a fame_n of_o himself_o 1._o tim._n 1.16_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o be_v i_o receive_v to_o mercy_n that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v first_o show_v on_o i_o all_o long_a suffering_n unto_o the_o example_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v believe_v in_o he_o unto_o eternal_a life_n again_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o we_o have_v a_o moral_a assurance_n but_o not_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o popish_a devise_n for_o rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d together_o bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n where_o we_o see_v two_o witness_n of_o our_o adoption_n our_o own_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n our_o spirit_n do_v testify_v moral_o of_o our_o adoption_n by_o sanctification_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_v after_o another_o manner_n namely_o by_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n declare_v and_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n object_n i._o we_o be_v command_v to_o work_v our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n &_o tremble_a ans._n this_o fear_n be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n mercy_n forgive_a our_o sin_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o our_o nature_n which_o be_v ever_o prone_a to_o slide_v away_o and_o start_v from_o god_n object_n ii_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n mercy_n we_o must_v hope_v for_o salvation_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o unworthines_n we_o must_v doubt_v ans._n i._n we_o may_v not_o at_o all_o lawful_o doubt_v of_o god_n mercy_n because_o doubtfulness_n be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n but_o rather_o a_o natural_a corruption_n ii_o if_o we_o consider_v our_o own_o unworthines_n it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o we_o must_v be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n and_o despair_n of_o our_o salvation_n object_n iii_o there_o be_v many_o sin_n unknown_a unto_o we_o and_o so_o also_o uncertain_a whether_o they_o be_v pardon_v unto_o us._n answer_n he_o that_o certain_o and_o true_o know_v that_o but_o one_o sin_n be_v pardon_v he_o he_o have_v before_o god_n all_o his_o sin_n remit_v whether_o they_o be_v know_v or_o unknown_a object_n iv._n no_o man_n dare_v swear_v or_o die_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o proposition_n i_o be_o the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o in_o god_n favour_n and_o justify_v answ._n they_o which_o have_v a_o unfeigned_a faith_n will_v if_o they_o be_v lawful_o call_v not_o only_o testify_v their_o adoption_n by_o a_o oath_n but_o seal_v it_o also_o by_o their_o blood_n object_n v._o a_o man_n may_v have_v this_o faith_n which_o the_o protestant_n talk_v of_o and_o lie_v in_o a_o mortal_a sin_n and_o have_v also_o a_o purpose_n to_o persevere_v in_o a_o mortal_a sin_n ans._n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o act._n 15.9_o true_a faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n these_o sophister_n do_v further_o affirm_v that_o this_o faith_n which_o to_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o knowledge_n and_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n be_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o justification_n the_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a why_o shall_v not_o the_o devil_n be_v just_a for_o he_o have_v both_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n and_o thereunto_o by_o believe_v do_v give_v his_o assent_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v such_o a_o faith_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v call_v one_o of_o the_o faithful_a here_o they_o except_v and_o say_v the_o devil_n faith_n be_v void_a of_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o be_v a_o dote_a surmise_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n for_o charity_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n 1._o tim._n 1.5_o but_o the_o effect_n can_v inform_v the_o cause_n the_o xi_o error_n man_n love_n of_o god_n do_v in_o order_n and_o time_n go_v before_o his_o iâ—stification_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o confutation_n nay_o contrary_o unless_o we_o be_v first_o persuade_v of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o we_o never_o love_v he_o for_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o 1._o joh._n 4.19_o again_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n enemy_n shall_v love_v he_o but_o he_o which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o justify_v or_o reconcile_v to_o god_n he_o be_v god_n enemy_n rom._n 5.9,10_o neither_o be_v any_o man_n before_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n make_v of_o god_n enemy_n his_o friend_n the_o xii_o error_n jufused_a or_o inherent_a justice_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o iâ—stification_n
who_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o ask_v how_o he_o believe_v answer_v that_o he_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v be_v again_o ask_v how_o the_o church_n believe_v he_o answer_v as_o i_o believe_v whereupon_o the_o devil_n as_o they_o say_v be_v fain_o to_o depart_v well_o this_o fond_a and_o ridiculous_a kind_n of_o faith_n we_o renounce_v as_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o nuzle_v man_n in_o blindness_n superstition_n and_o perpetual_a ignorance_n yet_o withal_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o implicit_a or_o enfold_v faith_n which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n as_o yet_o have_v but_o some_o little_a portion_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v true_o perform_v obedience_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n thereof_o and_o withal_o have_v care_n to_o get_v more_o knowledge_n and_o show_v good_a affection_n to_o all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v increase_v in_o this_o respect_n a_o certain_a ruler_n who_o by_o a_o miracle_n wrought_v upon_o his_o child_n 2_o be_v move_v to_o acknowledge_v christ_n for_o the_o messiah_n and_o further_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o doctrine_n be_v commend_v for_o a_o believer_n and_o so_o be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n the_o samaritan_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o weak_a faith_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v in_o a_o man_n not_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n but_o while_o he_o be_v a_o young_a babe_n in_o christ._n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n first_o we_o be_v babe_n and_o grow_v to_o great_a strength_n as_o we_o grow_v in_o year_n so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o christian_n man_n first_o he_o be_v a_o babe_n in_o christ_n have_v weak_a faith_n but_o after_o grow_v from_o grace_n to_o grace_n till_o he_o come_v to_o have_v a_o strong_a faith_n example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o abraham_n who_o be_v strong_a and_o perfect_a both_o in_o knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n this_o strong_a faith_n be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o grace_n to_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n unto_o himself_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n so_o as_o he_o can_v say_v distinct_o of_o himself_o and_o true_o that_o he_o be_v full_o resolve_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o accept_v in_o he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a this_o degree_n of_o faith_n be_v proper_a to_o he_o that_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o tall_a man_n and_o of_o ripe_a year_n in_o christ._n and_o it_o come_v not_o at_o the_o first_o call_v of_o a_o man_n unto_o grace_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o can_v have_v it_o at_o the_o first_o he_o deceive_v himself_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o nature_n first_o we_o be_v babe_n &_o then_o as_o we_o increase_v in_o year_n so_o we_o grow_v in_o strength_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a first_o ordinary_o he_o have_v a_o weak_a faith_n and_o after_o grow_v from_o grace_n to_o grace_n till_o he_o come_v to_o strong_a faith_n and_o at_o the_o last_o he_o be_v able_a to_o say_v he_o be_v full_o assure_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n &_o of_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n in_o christ._n and_o this_o assurance_n arise_v from_o many_o experience_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o love_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n by_o manifold_a preseruation_n and_o other_o blessing_n which_o be_v deep_o and_o due_o consider_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n and_o god_n the_o father_n his_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n his_o redeemer_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o sanctifier_n now_o howesoever_o this_o faith_n be_v strong_a yet_o be_v it_o always_o imperfect_a as_o also_o our_o knowledge_n be_v and_o shall_v so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n be_v mingle_v with_o contrary_a unbelief_n and_o sundry_a doubt_n more_o or_o less_o a_o great_a part_n of_o man_n amongst_o we_o blind_v with_o gross_a ignorance_n say_v they_o have_v faith_n and_o yet_o indeed_o have_v not_o for_o ask_v they_o what_o faith_n they_o have_v they_o will_v answer_v they_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n and_o the_o son_n their_o redeemer_n etc._n etc._n ask_v they_o how_o long_o they_o have_v have_v this_o faith_n they_o will_v answer_v ever_o since_o they_o can_v remember_v ask_v they_o whether_o they_o ever_o doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n they_o will_v say_v they_o will_v not_o once_o doubt_v for_o all_o the_o world_n but_o the_o case_n of_o these_o man_n be_v to_o be_v pity_v for_o howesoever_o they_o may_v persuade_v themselves_o yet_o true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v no_o sound_a faith_n at_o all_o for_o even_o strong_a faith_n be_v assault_v with_o temptation_n and_o doubt_n and_o god_n will_v not_o have_v man_n perfect_a in_o this_o life_n that_o they_o may_v always_o go_v out_o of_o themselves_o and_o depend_v whole_o on_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n and_o thus_o much_o of_o these_o two_o degree_n of_o faith_n now_o in_o who_o soever_o it_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a faith_n or_o a_o strong_a it_o bring_v forth_o some_o fruit_n as_o a_o tree_n do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o summer_n and_o a_o special_a fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v this_o confession_n of_o faith_n 10.10_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o paul_n say_v with_o the_o heart_n a_o man_n may_v believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v to_o salvation_n confession_n of_o faith_n be_v when_o a_o man_n in_o speech_n and_o outward_a profession_n do_v make_v manifest_a his_o faith_n for_o these_o two_o cause_n i._o that_o with_o his_o mouth_n outward_o he_o may_v glorify_v god_n and_o do_v he_o service_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n ii_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o may_v sever_v himself_o from_o all_o false_a christian_n from_o atheist_n hypocrite_n and_o all_o false_a seducer_n whatsoever_o and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o faith_n so_o here_o in_o this_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v the_o right_a order_n and_o form_n of_o make_v confession_n set_v down_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o handle_v the_o part_n thereof_o the_o creed_n therefore_o set_v down_o two_o thing_n concern_v faith_n namely_o the_o action_n of_o faith_n and_o his_o object_n which_o also_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o action_n in_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v the_o object_n in_o all_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n etc._n etc._n and_o first_o let_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o action_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v i_o believe_v not_o we_o believe_v for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o as_o we_o touch_v before_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o creed_n be_v make_v to_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o demand_n or_o question_n which_o be_v demand_v of_o every_o particular_a man_n that_o be_v baptize_v for_o they_o ask_v he_o thus_o what_o do_v thou_o believe_v then_o he_o answer_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o do_v every_o one_o of_o year_n make_v profession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o peter_n allude_v hereunto_o 3.21_o say_v the_o stipulation_n or_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v request_n to_o god_n the_o second_o cause_n be_v howesoever_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o by_o saying_n o_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n yet_o when_o we_o come_v to_o year_n we_o must_v have_v a_o particular_a faith_n of_o our_o own_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v by_o another_o man_n faith_n but_o by_o his_o own_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 4_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n but_o some_o will_v say_v this_o be_v not_o true_a because_o child_n must_v be_v save_v by_o their_o parent_n faith_n the_o answer_n be_v this_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n do_v bring_v the_o child_n to_o have_v a_o title_n or_o interest_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n his_o obedience_n his_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n unto_o the_o infant_n for_o this_o the_o believer_n do_v only_o unto_o himself_o and_o to_o no_o other_o again_o some_o may_v say_v if_o child_n do_v not_o apprehend_v christ_n benefit_n by_o their_o parent_n faith_n how_o then_o be_v christ_n righteousness_n make_v they_o and_o they_o save_v answer_n by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a apply_o
he_o say_v 1.18_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n to_o his_o body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n and_o when_o he_o ascribe_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n but_o to_o the_o church_n itself_o as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v he_o say_v not_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n as_o speak_v of_o many_o but_z and_o unto_o his_o seed_n as_o speak_v of_o one_o which_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v not_o the_o redeemer_n alone_o but_o also_o the_o church_n redeem_v for_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v not_o the_o only_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o this_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v almost_o in_o so_o many_o word_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o family_n of_o god_n partly_o in_o heaven_n 3.15_o and_o partly_o in_o earth_n name_v of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o and_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n and_o 12.22_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v now_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n estate_n and_o part_n of_o the_o church_n two_o point_n among_o the_o rest_n must_v be_v consider_v the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o câ—â—s_v predestination_n and_o the_o form_n the_o mystical_a union_n in_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n my_o meaning_n be_v only_o to_o stand_v on_o such_o point_n as_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n and_o necessary_a tend_v to_o edification_n and_o first_o i_o will_v show_v what_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o second_o the_o contrary_a falsehood_n in_o the_o truth_n i_o consider_v four_o thing_n i._n what_o predestination_n be_v ii_o what_o be_v the_o order_n of_o it_o iii_o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o it_o iv._n what_o be_v the_o use_n predestination_n may_v thus_o be_v define_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v before_o all_o time_n purpose_v in_o himself_o to_o show_v mercy_n on_o some_o man_n &_o to_o pass_v by_o other_o show_v his_o justice_n on_o they_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o name_n first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o counsel_n because_o the_o counsel_n or_o decree_n of_o god_n universal_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o predestination_n be_v god_n decree_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o reasonable_a creature_n especial_o man_n now_o in_o every_o purpose_n or_o decree_n of_o god_n three_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v the_o beginning_n the_o matter_n the_o end_n the_o beginning_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o will_v and_o appoint_v the_o estate_n of_o his_o creature_n &_o it_o be_v the_o most_o absolute_a supreme_a and_o sovereign_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o have_v be_v have_v nothing_o either_o above_o itself_o or_o out_o of_o itself_o to_o be_v a_o impulsive_a cause_n to_o move_v or_o incline_v it_o and_o to_o say_v otherwise_o be_v to_o make_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v no_o will_n indeed_o man_n will_n be_v move_v and_o dispose_v by_o external_a cause_n out_o of_o themselves_o borrow_v from_o the_o thing_n whereof_o deliberation_n be_v make_v because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o equity_n and_o reason_n and_o a_o man_n bare_a will_n without_o reason_n be_v nothing_o now_o god_n will_v be_v not_o rule_v by_o another_o rule_n of_o reason_n or_o justice_n but_o itself_o be_v a_o absolute_a rule_n both_o of_o justice_n and_o reason_n a_o thing_n be_v not_o first_o of_o all_o reasonable_a and_o just_a and_o then_o afterward_o will_v by_o god_n but_o it_o be_v first_o of_o all_o will_v by_o god_n and_o thereupon_o become_v reasonable_a and_o just_a the_o matter_n of_o his_o purpose_n be_v a_o free_a manifestation_n of_o two_o of_o the_o most_o ptincipall_a attribute_n of_o the_o godhead_n mercy_n and_o justice_n and_o that_o with_o a_o limitation_n or_o restraint_n of_o mercy_n to_o some_o of_o the_o creature_n and_o justice_n to_o some_o other_o because_o it_o be_v his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o cruelty_n in_o god_n for_o his_o very_a essence_n or_o nature_n be_v not_o justice_n alone_o or_o mercy_n alone_o but_o justice_n and_o mercy_n both_o together_o and_o therefore_o to_o purpose_v the_o declaration_n of_o they_o both_o upon_o his_o creature_n over_o who_o he_o be_v a_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o that_o without_o other_o respect_n upon_o his_o very_a will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v no_o point_n of_o injustice_n the_o supreme_a end_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n partly_o in_o his_o mercy_n and_o partly_o in_o his_o justice_n for_o in_o common_a equity_n the_o end_n which_o he_o propounde_v unto_o himself_o of_o all_o his_o do_n must_v be_v answerable_a to_o his_o nature_n which_o be_v majesty_n and_o glory_n and_o as_o i_o have_v say_v justice_n and_o mercy_n itself_o and_o because_o paul_n disputation_n in_o the_o 9_o to_o the_o roman_n give_v light_a and_o sufficient_a confirmation_n to_o this_o which_o i_o now_o teach_v i_o will_v stand_v a_o little_a to_o open_v and_o resolve_v the_o same_o from_o the_o 1._o verse_n to_o the_o 6._o he_o set_v down_o his_o grief_n conceive_v for_o his_o brethren_n the_o jew_n and_o therewithal_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o malice_n he_o do_v only_o in_o close_a and_o obscure_a manner_n insinuate_v the_o rejection_n of_o that_o nation_n this_o do_v in_o the_o 6._o v._n he_o answer_v a_o secret_a objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v on_o this_o manner_n if_o the_o jew_n be_v reject_v they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o none_o effect_v that_o be_v than_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o forefather_n be_v void_a but_o the_o covenant_n can_v not_o be_v void_a therefore_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o reject_v the_o assumption_n he_o take_v for_o grant_v and_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o denial_n be_v because_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o man_n and_o man_n even_o among_o the_o jew_n whereby_o some_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o covenant_n some_o not_o and_o this_o distinction_n be_v prove_v by_o three_o example_n the_o first_o in_o this_o verse_n that_o of_o the_o child_n of_o jacob_n the_o common_a parent_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n some_o be_v israel_n that_o be_v true_o in_o the_o covenant_n as_o jacob_n be_v and_o some_o be_v not_o israel_n now_o it_o may_v be_v further_o object_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o only_o the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o who_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o to_o this_o paul_n answer_v vers_fw-la 7._o allege_v a_o second_o example_n of_o the_o distinction_n between_o man_n and_o man_n out_o of_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n in_o which_o some_o be_v indeed_o son_n some_o be_v not_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o first_o he_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n in_o moses_n in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v and_o second_o make_v a_o exposition_n of_o they_o with_o a_o collection_n on_o this_o manner_n all_o they_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o isaac_n be_v a_o son_n of_o promise_n and_o not_o ishmael_n therefore_o isaac_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o blessing_n and_o not_o ishmael_n the_o proposition_n be_v in_o the_o 8._o verse_n the_o assumption_n in_o the_o 9_o vers_fw-la the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o 7._o verse_n here_o mark_v i._n how_o he_o make_v a_o double_a seed_n one_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o spiritual_a and_o two_o kind_n of_o son_n one_o of_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o put_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o ii_o that_o the_o distinction_n between_o isaac_n and_o ishmael_n whereby_o one_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o other_o not_o stand_v not_o in_o their_o foresee_v say_v and_o unbelief_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o but_o in_o the_o purpose_n and_o will_n of_o god_n itself_o for_o isaac_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n because_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o believe_v and_o be_v adopt_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o the_o covenant_n give_v to_o abraham_n and_o therefore_o consequent_o the_o right_a of_o apoption_n befall_v he_o by_o the_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n of_o
a_o thing_n be_v do_v god_n not_o regard_v it_o we_o bring_v in_o a_o idol_n of_o our_o own_o brain_n and_o establish_v the_o idle-god_n of_o the_o epicure_n but_o it_o be_v object_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o if_o god_n any_o way_n decree_v and_o will_v the_o fall_n of_o adam_n than_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n which_o once_o to_o say_v be_v blasphemy_n ans._n the_o argument_n follow_v not_o velle_fw-la there_o be_v three_o action_n in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n one_o whereby_o he_o do_v absolute_o will_v any_o thing_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o and_o of_o all_o such_o thing_n god_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n the_o second_o be_v nolle_fw-la whole_o or_o absolute_o too_o will_v a_o thing_n and_o all_o thing_n thus_o nill_v can_v not_o possible_o come_v to_o pass_v or_o have_v the_o least_o be_v in_o nature_n there_o be_v also_o a_o three_o action_n which_o come_v as_o a_o mean_a between_o the_o two_o former_a velle_fw-la which_o be_v remisse_o or_o in_o part_n both_o to_o will_z and_o will_v a_o thing_n whereby_o though_o god_n approve_v not_o evil_a as_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o therefore_o do_v it_o not_o yet_o he_o will_v the_o permit_v of_o it_o to_o be_v do_v by_o other_o or_o the_o be_v of_o it_o because_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o decree_v the_o permit_v of_o evil_a it_o be_v good_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v evil_a and_o on_o this_o manner_n and_o no_o otherwise_o god_n will_v the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o reason_n of_o any_o indifferent_a man_n though_o he_o decree_v the_o fall_n yet_o shall_v he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o blame_n thereof_o which_o lie_v whole_o upon_o the_o doer_n these_o two_o caveat_n always_o remember_v first_o that_o god_n by_o his_o will_n do_v not_o constrain_v or_o force_v the_o will_n of_o adam_n to_o sin_n or_o infuse_v into_o it_o any_o corruption_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o sin_v willing_o and_o free_o only_o by_o the_o ordinat_fw-la necessity_n of_o immutabilitie_n and_o not_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o coaction_n second_o that_o god_n will_v the_o fall_n for_o a_o most_o worthy_a end_n which_o be_v to_o lay_v down_o a_o way_n tend_v to_o the_o manifestation_n both_o of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n again_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o if_o god_n will_v adam_n fall_n than_o his_o will_n be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o itself_o because_o he_o will_v that_o which_o he_o have_v by_o express_a commandment_n forbid_v answ._n indeed_o if_o god_n shall_v both_o will_n and_o forbid_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o respect_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o god_n will_v but_o that_o god_n do_v not_o he_o forbid_v adam_n fall_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n for_o so_o in_o every_o commandment_n sin_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n be_v condemn_v and_o punish_v and_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v in_o a_o new_a respect_n a_o mean_n of_o manifest_v his_o glory_n who_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n therefore_o he_o willing_o decree_v the_o permission_n of_o it_o incest_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n it_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o seven_o commandment_n and_o punish_v with_o death_n yet_o as_o incest_n be_v a_o punishment_n of_o david_n adultery_n god_n be_v say_v to_o take_v his_o wife_n and_o to_o give_v they_o to_o his_o son_n absolom_n 1â—_n some_o again_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o write_n fear_v to_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n so_o much_o as_o a_o permission_n of_o adam_n fall_n but_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v deceive_v for_o if_o these_o rule_n be_v true_a that_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a that_o he_o work_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n and_o govern_v they_o that_o he_o have_v care_n and_o regard_n over_o man_n that_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o that_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a there_o must_v needs_o be_v permission_n of_o evil_a if_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o enter_v so_o much_o as_o into_o a_o hear_v of_o swine_n without_o christ_n permission_n 1â—_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o he_o can_v compass_v the_o fall_n and_o overthrow_v of_o man_n without_o a_o permission_n indeed_o to_o permit_v be_v not_o to_o hinder_v evil_a when_o one_o may_v and_o with_o man_n it_o be_v a_o fault_n but_o not_o with_o god_n because_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o hinder_v the_o evil_n which_o he_o permit_v the_o second_o fault_n be_v that_o they_o make_v the_o prescience_n of_o man_n faith_n and_o unbelief_n to_o be_v the_o decree_n impulsive_a cause_n of_o god_n decree_n for_o they_o say_v that_o god_n eternal_o decree_v to_o save_v or_o refuse_v man_n because_o he_o do_v foresee_v that_o they_o will_v believe_v or_o not_o believe_v but_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n among_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o order_n set_v down_o by_o god_n himself_o in_o which_o order_n some_o cause_n be_v high_a some_o low_a some_o in_o the_o midst_n now_o the_o high_a cause_n of_o all_o be_v that_o which_o overrule_v all_o and_o be_v overrule_v of_o none_o and_o that_o be_v god_n will_n beyond_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o high_a cause_n for_o god_n be_v place_v above_o all_o and_o subject_a to_o none_o and_o this_o very_a will_n of_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v for_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o a_o thing_n first_o of_o all_o exi_v and_o then_o afterward_o be_v will_v of_o god_n but_o first_o of_o all_o god_n will_v a_o thing_n and_o then_o afterward_o it_o come_v to_o have_v a_o be_v now_o to_o say_v that_o foresee_v faith_n or_o unbelief_n be_v the_o move_a cause_n whereby_o god_n be_v induce_v to_o ordain_v man_n either_o to_o salvation_n or_o to_o just_a damnation_n be_v to_o undo_v this_o divine_a order_n of_o cause_n and_o to_o displace_v the_o link_n in_o that_o god_n will_v be_v make_v a_o secondary_a or_o middle_a cause_n subordinate_a to_o other_o cause_n place_v above_o it_o yea_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o creature_n whereas_o contrariwise_o all_o thing_n depend_v upon_o god_n will_n again_o â—_o paul_n say_v that_o god_n have_v open_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o himself_o whereby_o he_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o creator_n man_n when_o they_o purpose_v the_o do_v of_o any_o thing_n borrow_v reason_n of_o their_o purpose_n and_o will_n out_o of_o themselves_o from_o thâ—_n thing_n to_o be_v do_v because_o man_n bare_a will_n be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o warrant_v the_o do_v of_o this_o or_o that_o in_o this_o or_o that_o manner_n unless_o there_o be_v just_a reason_n but_o god_n will_v be_v a_o simple_a and_o absolute_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o a_o thing_n be_v good_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n will_v it_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v go_v forth_o of_o himself_o for_o external_a inducement_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n his_o very_a will_n in_o himself_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o all_o his_o purpose_n and_o decree_n and_o hereupon_o paul_n say_v that_o god_n purpose_n be_v in_o himself_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o dependence_n of_o his_o will_n upon_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o in_o order_v and_o dispose_n of_o his_o decree_n he_o have_v no_o reference_n or_o respective_a consideration_n of_o the_o quality_n and_o work_n of_o man_n three_o by_o this_o doctrine_n there_o be_v fasten_v upon_o god_n want_n of_o wisdom_n who_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v very_o absurd_a a_o simple_a man_n that_o have_v in_o he_o but_o a_o spark_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n first_o of_o all_o intend_v with_o himself_o the_o end_n and_o event_n of_o the_o business_n to_o be_v do_v and_o then_o afterward_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o end_n be_v accomplish_v but_o in_o this_o platform_n god_n be_v bring_v in_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o foresee_v and_o consider_v with_o himself_o the_o mean_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o end_n namely_o faith_n and_o unbelief_n of_o man_n and_o then_o afterward_o to_o determine_v with_o himself_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n and_o final_a condition_n of_o every_o man_n either_o in_o life_n or_o death_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v purpose_v with_o himself_o to_o build_v a_o house_n without_o any_o consideration_n of_o the_o end_n why_o and_o afterward_o conceive_v with_o himself_o the_o particular_a use_n to_o which_o he_o will_v apply_v it_o four_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o faith_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v a_o instrument_n but_o also_o a_o efficient_a cause_n in_o the_o act_n of_o
way_n first_o not_o as_o cause_n thereof_o either_o conversant_a adiuvant_fw-la or_o procreant_a but_o only_o as_o consequent_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o they_o be_v inseparable_a companion_n and_o fruit_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v indeed_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n second_o they_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o mark_n in_o a_o way_n and_o as_o the_o way_n itself_o direct_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n iii_o we_o hold_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o righteous_a man_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n justify_v by_o work_n for_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v plain_o and_o true_o jam._n 2.21_o that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n thus_o far_o we_o join_v with_o they_o and_o the_o very_a difference_n be_v this_o they_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n as_o by_o cause_n thereof_o we_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n as_o by_o sign_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n must_v the_o place_n of_o s._n james_n be_v understand_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v that_o be_v declare_v and_o make_v manifest_a to_o be_v just_a indeed_o by_o his_o obedience_n and_o that_o even_o before_o god_n now_o that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o truth_n it_o will_v appear_v by_o reason_n on_o both_o part_n our_o reason_n i._o rom._n 3.28_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n some_o answer_n that_o ceremonial_a work_n be_v exclude_v here_o some_o that_o moral_a work_n some_o work_v go_v before_o faith_n but_o let_v they_o devise_v what_o they_o can_v for_o themselves_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o paul_n exclude_v all_o work_n whatsoever_o as_o by_o the_o very_a text_n will_v appear_v for_o v_o 24._o he_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n that_o be_v by_o the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o a_o sinner_n in_o his_o justification_n be_v mere_o passive_a that_o be_v do_v nothing_o on_o his_o part_n whereby_o god_n shall_v accept_v he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o v_o 27._o he_o say_v justification_n by_o faith_n exclude_v all_o boast_n and_o therefore_o all_o kind_n of_o work_n be_v thereby_o exclude_v and_o special_o such_o as_o be_v most_o of_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o boast_v that_o be_v good_a work_n for_o if_o a_o sinner_n after_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v justify_v more_o by_o his_o own_o work_n than_o may_v he_o have_v some_o matter_n of_o boast_v in_o himself_o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o paul_n meaning_n consider_v and_o read_v eph._n 2.8,9_o by_o grace_n say_v he_o you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v himself_o here_o paul_n exclude_v all_o and_o every_o work_n and_o direct_o work_v of_o grace_n themselves_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o reason_n follow_v for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o weâ—_n shall_v walk_v in_o they_o now_o let_v the_o papist_n tell_v i_o what_o be_v the_o work_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o man_n to_o walk_v in_o and_o to_o which_o they_o be_v regenerate_v unless_o they_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a work_n of_o grace_n and_o let_v they_o mark_v how_o paul_n exclude_v they_o whole_o from_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n ii_o gal._n 5.3_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v you_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o you_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ._n here_o paul_n dispute_v against_o such_o man_n as_o will_v be_v save_v partly_o by_o christ_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n hence_o i_o reason_v thus_o if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n according_a to_o the_o rigour_n thereof_o that_o be_v paul_n ground_n i_o now_o assume_v no_o man_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o rigour_n thereof_o for_o the_o life_n and_o work_n of_o most_o righteous_a man_n be_v imperfect_a and_o stain_v with_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v teach_v every_o day_n to_o say_v on_o this_o manner_n forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n again_o our_o knowledge_n be_v imperfect_a and_o therefore_o our_o faith_n repentance_n and_o sanctification_n be_v answerable_a and_o last_o the_o regenerate_a man_n be_v partly_o flesh_n and_o partly_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o his_o best_a work_n be_v partly_o from_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o part_n only_o spiritual_a thus_o then_o for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o his_o own_o damnation_n iii_o election_n to_o salvation_n be_v of_o grace_n without_o work_n therefore_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v of_o grace_n alone_o without_o work_n for_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o cause_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o thing_n cause_v now_o grace_n without_o work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n which_o election_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n &_o therefore_o grace_v without_o work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n iv._o a_o man_n must_v first_o be_v full_o justify_v before_o he_o can_v do_v a_o good_a work_n for_o the_o person_n must_v first_o please_v god_n before_o his_o work_n can_v please_v he_o but_o the_o person_n of_o a_o sinner_n can_v please_v god_n till_o he_o be_v perfect_o justify_v and_o therefore_o till_o he_o be_v justify_v he_o can_v do_v so_o much_o as_o one_o good_a work_n and_o thus_o good_a work_n can_v be_v any_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o justification_n after_o which_o they_o be_v both_o for_o time_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n in_o a_o word_n whereas_o they_o make_v two_o distinct_a iustification_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o sanctification_n yet_o so_o as_o justification_n be_v only_o one_o stand_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n acceptation_n of_o we_o to_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ_n and_o this_o justification_n have_v no_o degree_n but_o be_v perfect_a at_o the_o very_a first_o objection_n of_o papist_n psal._n 7.8_o judge_v i_o according_a to_o my_o righteousness_n hence_o they_o reason_v thus_o if_o david_n be_v judge_v according_a to_o his_o righteousness_n then_o may_v he_o be_v justify_v thereby_o but_o david_n desire_v to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o his_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v justify_v thereby_o ans._n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n one_o of_o the_o person_n the_o other_o of_o the_o cause_n or_o action_n the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o man_n person_n be_v whereby_o it_o be_v accept_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n into_o life_n eternal_a the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o action_n or_o cause_n be_v when_o the_o action_n or_o cause_n be_v judge_v of_o god_n to_o be_v good_a and_o just_a now_o david_n in_o this_o psalm_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o action_n or_o innocency_n of_o his_o cause_n in_o that_o he_o be_v false_o charge_v to_o have_v seek_v the_o kingdom_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v say_v of_o phineas_n psal._n 166.31_o that_o his_o fact_n in_o kill_a zimri_n and_o cosbie_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o law_n the_o rigour_n whereof_o can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v in_o that_o one_o work_n but_o because_o god_n accept_v of_o it_o as_o a_o just_a work_n and_o as_o a_o token_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n ii_o object_n the_o scripture_n say_v in_o sundry_a place_n that_o man_n be_v bless_v which_o do_v good_a work_n psal._n 119.1_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n &_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n ans._n the_o man_n be_v bless_v that_o indeavour_v to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o bless_v simple_o because_o he_o do_v so_o but_o because_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o who_o he_o do_v so_o and_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sign_n thereof_o iii_o object_n when_o man_n confess_v his_o sin_n and_o humble_v himself_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v god_n wrath_n be_v pacify_v and_o stay_v therefore_o prayer_n and_o fast_v be_v cause_n of_o justification_n before_o god_n answ._n indeed_o man_n that_o true_o humble_a themselves_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v do_v appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o proper_o by_o these_o action_n but_o by_o their_o faith_n express_v and_o testify_v in_o they_o whereby_o they_o apprehend_v that_o which_o appease_v god_n wrath_n even_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o the_o
say_v that_o this_o commandment_n be_v speak_v as_o well_o of_o the_o unwritten_a as_o of_o the_o write_a word_n i_o answer_v that_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o write_a word_n only_o for_o these_o very_a word_n be_v a_o certain_a preface_n which_o he_o set_v before_o a_o long_a commentary_n make_v of_o the_o write_a law_n for_o this_o end_n to_o make_v the_o people_n more_o attentive_a and_o obedient_a testimony_n ii_o isai_n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o here_o the_o prophet_n teach_v what_o must_v be_v do_v in_o case_n of_o difficulty_n man_n must_v not_o run_v to_o the_o wizard_n or_o soothsayer_n but_o to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n and_o here_o he_o commend_v the_o write_a word_n as_o sufficient_a to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n in_o conscience_n whatsoever_o testimony_n iii_o joh._n 20.31_o those_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o in_o believe_v may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o full_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a write_a word_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o faith_n &_o consequent_o to_o salvation_n &_o therefore_o the_o whole_a scripture_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o this_o end_n without_o tradition_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n miracle_n only_o i_o answer_v that_o miracle_n without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o knowledge_n of_o his_o suffering_n can_v bring_v no_o man_n to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o the_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o his_o miracle_n alone_o as_o paul_n teach_v gal._n 1.8_o if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o any_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o to_o this_o effect_n he_o blame_v they_o that_o teach_v but_o a_o diverse_a doctrine_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v 1._o tim._n 1.3_o testimony_n iu_o 2._o tim._n 3.16,17_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improove_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_a unto_o every_o good_a work_n in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v two_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n without_o unwritten_a verity_n the_o first_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a to_o these_o four_o use_n namely_o to_o teach_v all_o necessary_a truth_n to_o confute_v all_o error_n to_o correct_v fault_n in_o manner_n and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o inform_v all_o man_n in_o all_o good_a duty_n that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n but_o scripture_n serve_v for_o all_o these_o use_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a and_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v superfluous_a the_o second_o that_o which_o can_v make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n perfect_a in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o calling_n that_o same_o word_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v all_o other_o man_n perfect_a in_o all_o good_a work_n but_o god_n word_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prescribe_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_a way_n to_o eternal_a life_n without_o the_o help_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n v._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n tertul._n say_v carnis_fw-la take_v from_o heretic_n the_o opinion_n which_o they_o maintain_v with_o the_o heathen_a that_o they_o may_v defend_v their_o question_n by_o scripture_n alone_o and_o they_o can_v stand_v again_o we_o need_v no_o curiosity_n after_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o inquisition_n after_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o believe_v it_o we_o desire_v to_o believe_v nothing_o beside_o for_o this_o we_o first_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o which_o we_o may_v believe_v hierome_n on_o math._n 23._o writing_n of_o a_o opinion_n that_o john_n baptist_n be_v kill_v because_o he_o foretell_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n say_v thus_o this_o because_o it_o have_v not_o authority_n from_o scripture_n may_v as_o easy_o be_v contemn_v as_o approve_v in_o which_o word_n there_o be_v a_o conclusion_n with_o a_o minor_a and_o the_o mayor_n be_v to_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n thus_o that_o which_o have_v not_o authority_n from_o scripture_n may_v as_o easy_o be_v contemn_v as_o approve_a but_o this_o opinion_n be_v for_o therefore_o behold_v a_o notable_a argument_n against_o all_o unwritten_a tradition_n augustine_n book_n 2._o cap._n 9_o the_o doct_n christ._n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v find_v all_o those_o point_n which_o contain_v faith_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v well_o vincentius_n lirinen_n say_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o full_o sufficient_a to_o itself_o for_o all_o thing_n beside_o these_o testimony_n other_o reason_n there_o be_v that_o serve_v to_o prove_v this_o point_n i._o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o for_o the_o confirmamation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v use_v always_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o ever_o confirm_v any_o doctrine_n by_o tradition_n act._n 26.22_o i_o continue_v unto_o this_o day_n witness_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v and_o by_o this_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o we_o must_v always_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o write_a word_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n ii_o if_o the_o believe_v of_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o we_o must_v as_o well_o believe_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o well_o as_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v not_o else_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o their_o book_n and_o we_o may_v not_o believe_v their_o say_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o they_o often_o err_v be_v subject_n to_o error_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n their_o authority_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o tradition_n may_v be_v suspect_v and_o we_o may_v not_o always_o believe_v they_o upon_o their_o word_n objection_n for_o tradition_n first_o they_o allege_v 2._o thess._n 2.15_o where_o the_o apostle_n bid_v that_o church_n keep_v the_o ordinance_n which_o he_o teach_v they_o either_o by_o word_n or_o letter_n hence_o they_o gather_v that_o beside_o the_o write_a word_n there_o be_v unwritten_a tradition_n that_o be_v indeed_o necessary_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o obey_v ans._n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o paul_n write_v to_o any_o church_n though_o in_o order_n it_o have_v not_o the_o first_o place_n and_o therefore_o at_o that_o time_n when_o this_o epistle_n be_v pen_v it_o may_v well_o fall_v out_o that_o some_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n not_o be_v as_o yet_o write_v by_o any_o apostle_n yet_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v afterward_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n either_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n or_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n object_n ii_o that_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n be_v a_o point_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o be_v a_o tradition_n unwritten_a and_o therefore_o one_o tradition_n there_o be_v not_o write_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v ans._n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v scripture_n it_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v and_o believe_v not_o upon_o bare_a tradition_n but_o from_o the_o very_a book_n themselves_o on_o this_o manner_n let_v a_o man_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v read_v the_o several_a book_n withal_o let_v he_o consider_v the_o profess_a author_n thereof_o which_o be_v god_n himself_o and_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v which_o be_v a_o most_o divine_a and_o absolute_a truth_n full_a of_o piety_n the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v full_a of_o majesty_n in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o word_n the_o end_n whereat_o they_o whole_o aim_v which_o be_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n alone_o etc._n etc._n &_o he_o shall_v be_v resolve_v that_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n even_o by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o yea_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v discern_v any_o part_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o write_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o thus_o they_o scripture_n prove_v itself_o to_o be_v scripture_n &_o yet_o
1.8,10_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v dead_a and_o counterfeit_a faith_n from_o true_a faith_n jam._n 2._o 17._o that_o faith_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n may_v be_v exercise_v and_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n 2._o tim._n 1.6_o that_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a may_v be_v prevent_v psal._n 89.32_o that_o the_o reward_n may_v be_v obtain_v which_o god_n free_o in_o mercy_n have_v promise_v to_o man_n for_o their_o good_a work_n gal._n 6.9_o the_o difference_n we_o dissent_v not_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n itself_o but_o in_o the_o damnable_a abuse_n thereof_o which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n general_a and_o special_a general_n be_v these_o which_o concern_v repentance_n whole_o consider_v and_o they_o be_v these_o the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o place_v the_o begin_n of_o repentance_n partly_o in_o themselves_o and_o partly_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o natural_a freewill_n be_v help_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereas_o paul_n indeed_o ascribe_v this_o work_n whole_o unto_o god_n 2._o tim._n 2.15_o prove_v if_o god_n at_o any_o time_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n and_o man_n that_o be_v not_o weak_a but_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n can_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v further_o their_o conversion_n though_o they_o be_v help_v never_o so_o no_o more_o then_o dead_a man_n in_o their_o grave_n can_v rise_v from_o thence_o the_o second_o abuse_n be_v that_o they_o take_v penance_n or_o rather_o repentance_n for_o that_o public_a discipline_n and_o order_n of_o correction_n that_o be_v use_v against_o notorious_a offender_n in_o the_o open_a congregation_n for_o the_o scripture_n set_v down_o but_o one_o repentance_n and_o that_o common_a to_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n and_o to_o be_v practise_v in_o every_o part_n of_o our_o life_n for_o the_o necessary_a mortification_n of_o sin_n whereas_o open_a ecclesiastical_a correction_n pertain_v not_o to_o all_o and_o every_o man_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o they_o alone_o that_o give_v any_o open_a offence_n the_o three_o abuse_n be_v that_o they_o make_v repentance_n to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o virtue_n but_o also_o a_o sacrament_n whereas_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n &_o upward_o it_o be_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o sacrament_n yea_o it_o seem_v that_o lombard_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o schoolman_n after_o he_o dispute_v of_o the_o matter_n &_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n not_o able_a any_o of_o they_o certain_o to_o define_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o outward_a element_n the_o four_o abuse_n be_v touch_v the_o effect_n and_o efficacy_n of_o repentance_n for_o they_o make_v it_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n everlasting_a flat_a against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n paul_n say_v notable_o rom._n 4.24_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v send_v to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n in_o these_o word_n these_o form_n of_o speech_n redemption_n in_o christ_n reconciliation_n in_o his_o blood_n by_o faith_n free_o by_o grace_n must_v be_v observe_v and_o consider_v for_o they_o show_v plain_o that_o no_o part_n of_o satisfaction_n or_o redemption_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o or_o by_o we_o but_o out_o of_o we_o only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o we_o esteem_v of_o repentance_n only_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o effect_n or_o efficacy_n of_o it_o be_v to_o testify_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o reconciliation_n before_o god_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v promise_v to_o repentance_n ans._n it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o work_n of_o repentance_n but_o to_o the_o person_n which_o repent_v and_o that_o not_o for_o his_o own_o merit_n or_o work_n of_o repentance_n but_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o apply_v to_o himself_o by_o faith_n and_o thus_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o work_n be_v mention_v presuppose_v always_o in_o they_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o person_n with_o god_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v thus_o we_o see_v wherefore_o we_o dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n special_a abuse_n do_v concern_v contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o first_o abuse_n concern_v contrition_n be_v that_o they_o teach_v it_o must_v be_v sufficient_a and_o perfect_a they_o use_v now_o to_o help_v the_o matter_n by_o a_o distinction_n say_v that_o the_o sorrow_n in_o contrition_n must_v be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n in_o respect_n of_o intensiuè_fw-fr value_n &_o estimation_n yet_o the_o opinion_n of_o sactpoenit_fw-la adrian_n be_v otherwise_o that_o in_o true_a repentance_n a_o man_n shall_v be_v grieve_v according_a to_o all_o his_o endeavour_n and_o the_o roman_a catechism_n say_v as_o much_o that_o the_o sorrow_n conceive_v of_o our_o sin_n must_v be_v so_o great_a that_o none_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v great_a that_o we_o must_v be_v contrite_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o love_v god_n and_o that_o be_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o strength_n in_o a_o most_o vehement_a sorrow_n and_o that_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v not_o only_o the_o great_a but_o also_o most_o vehement_a and_o perfect_a so_o as_o it_o may_v exclude_v all_o sloth_n and_o slackness_n indeed_o afterward_o it_o follow_v that_o true_a contrition_n may_v be_v effectual_a though_o it_o be_v imperfect_a but_o how_o can_v this_o stand_v if_o they_o will_v not_o only_o commend_v but_o also_o prescribe_v and_o avouch_v that_o contrition_n must_v be_v most_o perfect_a and_o vehement_a we_o therefore_o only_o teach_v that_o god_n require_v not_o so_o much_o the_o measure_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o grace_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o unfeigned_a contrition_n to_o be_v grieve_v because_o we_o can_v be_v grieve_v for_o our_o sin_n as_o we_o shall_v the_o second_o abuse_n be_v that_o they_o ascribe_v to_o their_o contrition_n the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n but_o this_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o all-sufficient_a merit_n of_o christ._n and_o a_o ancient_a council_n say_v god_n inspire_v into_o we_o first_o of_o all_o the_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o himself_o no_o merit_n go_v before_o that_o we_o may_v faithful_o require_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o after_o baptism_n do_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o and_o we_o for_o our_o part_n hold_v that_o god_n require_v contrition_n at_o our_o hand_n not_o to_o merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v our_o own_o unworthines_n and_o be_v humble_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o distrust_v all_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o further_o that_o we_o may_v make_v the_o more_o account_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n last_o that_o we_o may_v more_o careful_o avoid_v all_o sin_n in_o time_n to_o come_v whereby_o so_o many_o pain_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n be_v procure_v and_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o contrition_n at_o all_o to_o be_v meritorious_a save_o that_o of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o three_o abuse_n be_v that_o they_o make_v imperfect_a contrition_n or_o attrition_n arise_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n to_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a and_o to_o it_o they_o apply_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n but_o servile_a fear_n of_o itself_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o eternal_a destruction_n if_o god_n leave_v man_n to_o themselves_o and_o if_o it_o turn_v to_o the_o good_a of_o any_o it_o be_v only_o by_o accident_n because_o god_n in_o mercy_n make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o occasion_n go_v before_o of_o grace_n to_o be_v give_v otherwise_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n be_v no_o beginning_n of_o repentance_n or_o the_o restrainment_n of_o any_o sin_n but_o rather_o be_v and_o that_o proper_o the_o begin_n of_o unspeakable_a horror_n of_o conscience_n and_o everlasting_a death_n unless_o god_n show_v mercy_n and_o yet_o this_o fear_n of_o punishment_n if_o it_o be_v temper_v and_o delay_v with_o other_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a man_n it_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a in_o who_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sorrow_n for_o punishment_n but_o also_o and_o that_o much_o more_o for_o the_o offence_n and_o such_o a_o
a_o golden_a chain_n or_o the_o description_n of_o theology_n contain_v the_o order_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n according_a to_o god_n word_n a_o view_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o table_n annex_v hereunto_o be_v adjoin_v the_o order_n which_o m._n theodore_n beza_n use_v in_o comfort_v afflict_a conscience_n print_a by_o john_n legat_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n 1600._o to_o the_o christian_a reader_n christian_n reader_n there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n four_o several_a opinion_n of_o the_o order_n of_o god_n predestination_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a pelagian_n who_o place_n the_o cause_n of_o god_n predestination_n in_o man_n in_o that_o they_o hold_v that_o god_n do_v ordain_v man_n either_o to_o life_n or_o death_n according_a as_o he_o do_v foresee_v that_o they_o will_v by_o their_o natural_a freewill_n either_o reject_v or_o receive_v grace_n offer_v the_o second_o of_o they_o who_o of_o some_o be_v term_v lutheran_n which_o teach_v that_o god_n foresee_v how_o all_o mankind_n be_v shut_v up_o under_o unbelief_n will_v therefore_o reject_v grace_n offer_v do_v hereupon_o purpose_v to_o choose_v some_o to_o salvation_n of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o good_a work_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o reject_v be_v move_v to_o do_v this_o because_o he_o do_v eternal_o foresee_v that_o they_o will_v reject_v his_o grace_n offer_v they_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o three_o semipelagian_n papist_n which_o ascribe_v god_n predestination_n partly_o to_o mercy_n and_o partly_o to_o man_n foresee_v preparation_n and_o meritorious_a work_n the_o four_o of_o such_o as_o teach_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n predestination_n be_v his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n in_o they_o which_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o which_o perish_v the_o fall_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o decree_n and_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v they_o both_o have_v not_o any_o cause_n beside_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o these_o four_o opinion_n the_o three_o former_a i_o labour_v to_o oppugn_v as_o erroneous_a and_o to_o maintain_v the_o last_o as_o be_v truth_n which_o will_v bear_v weight_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n a_o further_a discourse_n whereof_o here_o i_o make_v bold_a to_o offer_v to_o thy_o godly_a consideration_n in_o read_v whereof_o regard_v not_o so_o much_o the_o thing_n itself_o pen_v very_o slender_o as_o my_o intent_n &_o affection_n who_o desire_v among_o the_o rest_n to_o cast_v my_o mite_n into_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o for_o want_v of_o gold_n pearl_n and_o pretions_n stone_n to_o bring_v a_o ram_n skin_n or_o twain_o and_o a_o little_a goat_n hair_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n exod._n 35.23_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n grant_v that_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n thou_o may_v be_v strengthen_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o thy_o heart_n by_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n that_o thou_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o height_n thereof_o &_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o fullness_n of_o god_n amen_o farewell_n julie_n 23._o the_o year_n of_o the_o last_o patience_n of_o saint_n 1592._o thou_o in_o christ_n jesus_n w._n p._n a_o golden_a chain_n or_o the_o description_n of_o theologie_n the_o content_n 1_o of_o the_o body_n of_o scripture_n and_o theologie_n pag._n 1_o 2_o of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n ibid._n 3_o of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n pag._n 3_o 4_o of_o god_n glory_n and_o blessedness_n pag._n 5_o 5_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n pag._n 6_o 6_o of_o god_n work_n and_o his_o decree_n pag._n 8_o 7_o of_o predestination_n and_o creation_n pag._n 10_o 8_o of_o angel_n pag._n 11_o 9_o of_o man_n &_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n pag._n 12_o 10_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n pag._n 13_o 11_o of_o man_n fall_n and_o disobedience_n pag._n 15_o 12_o of_o original_a sin_n pag._n 16_o 13_o of_o actual_a sin_n pag._n 19_o 14_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n pag._n 22_o 15_o of_o election_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o foundation_n thereof_o pag._n 23_o 16_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ._n pag._n 25_o 17_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o both_o nature_n pag._n 27_o 18_o of_o christ_n nativity_n and_o office_n pag._n 27_o 19_o concern_v the_o outward_a mean_n of_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o election_n and_o of_o the_o decalogue_n pag._n 36_o 20_o of_o the_o first_o commandment_n pag._n 38_o 21_o of_o the_o second_o commandment_n pag._n 42_o 22_o of_o the_o three_o commandment_n pag._n 54_o 23_o of_o the_o four_o commandment_n pag._n 61_o 24_o of_o the_o five_o commandment_n pag._n 66_o 25_o of_o the_o six_o commandment_n pag._n 73_o 26_o of_o the_o seven_o commandment_n pag._n 82_o 27_o of_o the_o eight_o commandment_n pag._n 88_o 28_o concern_v the_o nine_o commandment_n pag._n 95_o 29_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n pag._n 100_o 30_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n pag._n 101_o 31_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n pag._n 102_o 32_o of_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 103_o 33_o of_o baptism_n pag._n 107_o 34_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n pag._n 111_o 35_o of_o the_o degree_n of_o execute_v god_n decree_n in_o election_n pag._n 113_o 36_o concern_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n love_n pag._n 114_o 37_o concern_v the_o second_o degree_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n love_n pag._n 121_o 38_o concern_v the_o three_o degree_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n love_n pag._n 124_o 39_o of_o repentance_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o pag._n 128_o 40_o of_o christian_a warfare_n pag._n 129_o 41_o of_o the_o first_o assault_n pag._n 130_o 42_o of_o the_o second_o assault_n pag._n 131_o 43_o of_o the_o three_o assault_n pag._n 134_o 44_o of_o the_o patient_a bear_n of_o the_o crosse._n pag._n 136_o 45_o of_o the_o call_n upon_o god_n pag._n 138_o 46_o of_o christian_a apology_n and_o martyrdom_n pag._n 139_o 47_o of_o edification_n and_o alm_n among_o the_o faithful_a pag._n 140_o 48_o of_o the_o four_o degree_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n love_n and_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o elect_a after_o this_o life_n pag._n 141_o 49_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o elect_a at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n pag._n 143_o 50_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o elect_a after_o judgement_n pag._n 144_o 51_o concern_v the_o order_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pag._n 146_o 52_o concern_v the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n pag._n 163_o 53_o concern_v the_o exâ—â—â—tion_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n pag._n 164_o 54_o concern_v a_o new_a devise_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n teach_v by_o some_o new_a and_o late_a divine_n pag._n 167_o 55_o of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o reprobate_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a pag._n 175_o 56_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o reprobate_n in_o hell_n pag._n 176_o 57_o of_o the_o application_n of_o predestinanation_n ibid._n a_o eposition_n of_o the_o symbol_n or_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o content_n the_o creed_n pag._n 185_o faith_n pag._n 187_o god_n pag._n 198_o the_o three_o person_n pag._n 202_o the_o father_n pag._n 205_o god_n omnipotency_n pag._n 212_o the_o creation_n 217._o 221_o god_n counsel_n pag._n 218_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n pag._n 228_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n pag._n 231_o the_o creation_n of_o man._n pag._n 236_o god_n providence_n pag._n 242_o adam_n fall_n and_o original_a sin_n pag._n 252_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n pag._n 259_o the_o title_n jesus_n pag._n 262_o the_o title_n christ._n pag._n 266_o the_o title_n son_n pag._n 271_o the_o title_n lord._n pag._n 278_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ._n pag._n 279_o christ_n humiliation_n pag._n 295_o christ_n passion_n pag._n 297_o christ_n arraignment_n pag._n 300_o christ_n execution_n pag._n 328_o christ_n sacrifice_n pag._n 350_o christ_n triumph_n pag._n 356_o christ_n burial_n pag._n 376_o the_o descension_n of_o christ._n pag._n 372_o christ_n exaltation_n pag._n 370_o christ_n resurrection_n pag._n 379_o christ_n ascension_n pag._n 396_o christ_n sit_v at_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 407_o christ_n intercession_n pag._n 409_o christ_n kingdom_n pag._n 417_o the_o last_o judgement_n pag._n 420_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 436_o the_o church_n 451.488_o predestination_n pag._n 453_o the_o
away_o the_o equality_n of_o essence_n and_o power_n but_o declare_v the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n joh._n 5â—18_n therefore_o the_o jew_n seek_v the_o more_o to_o kill_v he_o not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n but_o say_v also_o that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n and_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n phil._n 2.6_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n although_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o his_o father_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v of_o &_o by_o himself_o very_a god_n for_o he_o must_v be_v consider_v either_o according_a to_o his_o essence_n or_o according_a to_o his_o filiation_n or_o sonship_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o essence_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n of_o and_o by_o himself_o very_a god_n for_o the_o deity_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o tâ—ree_a person_n be_v not_o beget_v but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o person_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n he_o be_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o from_o another_o for_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o his_o father_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n for_o this_o cause_n also_o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n not_o a_o vanish_v but_o a_o essential_a word_n because_o as_o a_o word_n be_v as_o it_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o mind_n so_o be_v the_o son_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o because_o he_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n nazian_n in_o his_o oration_n of_o the_o son_n basil_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o johns_n gospel_n the_o property_n of_o the_o son_n be_v to_o be_v beget_v his_o proper_a manner_n of_o work_v be_v to_o execute_v action_n from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o cor._n 8._o 6._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o joh._n 5.19_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o do_v the_o same_o do_v the_o son_n also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n joh._n 15._o 26._o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o rom._n 8._o 9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o he_o joh._n 16.13,14_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v conduct_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o hear_v he_o shall_v speak_v and_o shall_v declare_v unto_o you_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o come_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o what_o may_v be_v the_o essential_a difference_n betwixt_o proceed_v and_o beget_v neither_o the_o scripture_n determine_v nor_o the_o church_n know_v the_o incommunicablâ—_n property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o proceed_v his_o proper_a manner_n of_o work_v be_v to_o finish_v a_o action_n effect_v it_o as_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o albeit_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v two_o distinct_a person_n yet_o be_v they_o both_o but_o one_o beginning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chap._n 6._o of_o god_n work_n and_o his_o decree_n thus_o far_o concern_v the_o first_o part_n of_o theology_n the_o second_o follow_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v all_o those_o which_o he_o do_v out_o of_o himself_o that_o be_v out_o of_o his_o divine_a essence_n these_o be_v common_a to_o the_o trinity_n always_o reserve_v the_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o work_v to_o every_o person_n the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 11.36_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o the_o work_n or_o action_n of_o god_n be_v either_o his_o decree_n or_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o decree_n the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v that_o by_o which_o god_n in_o himself_o have_v necessary_o and_o yet_o free_o from_o all_o eternity_n determine_v all_o thing_n eph._n 1._o 11._o in_o who_o also_o we_o be_v choose_v when_o we_o be_v predestinate_a according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o which_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o vers_fw-la 4._o as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 10.29_o be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n rome_n 9_o 21._o have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n on_o the_o clay_n to_o make_v of_o the_o same_o lump_n one_o vessel_n â—â—_o dishonour_n and_o another_o to_o honour_v therefore_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n have_v most_o certain_o decree_v eâ—ery_o both_o thing_n and_o action_n whether_o past_a present_a or_o to_o come_v together_o with_o their_o circumstance_n of_o place_n time_n mean_n and_o end_n yea_o he_o have_v most_o just_o decree_v the_o wicked_a work_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o if_o it_o have_v not_o so_o please_v he_o they_o have_v never_o be_v at_o all_o and_o albeit_o they_o of_o theiâ—_n own_o nature_n be_v and_o remain_v wicked_a yet_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n decree_n they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v good_a for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n absolute_o evil_a 1._o pet._n 3.17_o for_o it_o be_v better_a if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o that_o you_o suffer_v for_o well_o do_v then_o for_o evil_a do_v the_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o own_o â—ature_n be_v evil_a in_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o good_a thing_n in_o that_o it_o be_v some_o occasion_n and_o way_n to_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n and_o his_o mercy_n god_n his_o foreknowledge_n be_v conjoin_v with_o his_o decree_n and_o indeâ—â—e_o be_v in_o nature_n before_o it_o yet_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n but_o we_o because_o knowledge_n go_v before_o the_o will_n &_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o work_n for_o we_o do_v nothing_o but_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v before_o will_v neither_o do_v we_o will_v any_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v not_o before_o god_n his_o foreknowledge_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o a_o cause_n why_o thing_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v conjoin_v with_o his_o decree_n for_o thing_n do_v not_o therefore_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o that_o god_n do_v foreknow_v they_o but_o because_o he_o decree_v and_o will_v they_o therefore_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o execution_n of_o god_n decree_n be_v that_o by_o which_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o time_n be_v accomplish_v which_o be_v foreknow_v or_o decree_v and_o that_o even_o as_o they_o be_v foreknow_v and_o decree_v the_o same_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a work_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o also_o be_v in_o order_n and_o time_n before_o all_o other_o cause_n for_o with_o god_n decree_n be_v always_o his_o will_n annex_v by_o the_o which_o he_o can_v willing_o effect_v that_o he_o have_v decree_v and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o impotency_n to_o decree_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v not_o willing_o compass_v and_o with_o god_n will_n be_v conjoin_v a_o effectual_a power_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n can_v bring_v to_o pass_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v free_o decree_v this_o first_o and_o principal_a cause_n howbeit_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v necessary_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o take_v away_o freedom_n of_o will_n in_o election_n or_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o second_o cause_n but_o only_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o certain_a order_n that_o be_v it_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o determinate_a end_n whereupon_o the_o effect_n and_o event_n of_o thing_n be_v contingent_a or_o necessary_a as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v so_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o father_n decree_n die_v necessary_o act._n 17.3_o but_o yet_o willing_o math._n 25._o 39_o and_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o temperature_n of_o christ_n body_n he_o may_v have_v prolong_v his_o life_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v contingent_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n decree_n have_v two_o branch_n his_o operation_n and_o his_o operative_a permission_n god_n operation_n be_v his_o effectual_a produce_v of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o either_o have_v be_v or_o move_v or_o which_o be_v do_v god_n operative_a permission_n be_v that_o
they_o be_v moral_a work_n and_o work_n of_o grace_n but_o these_o be_v exclude_v from_o justification_n and_o work_v man_n salvation_n eph._n 2.10_o and_o paul_n be_v regenerate_v say_v thus_o of_o himself_o i_o be_o not_o guilty_a unto_o myself_o of_o any_o thing_n yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v vi_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o thing_n cause_v but_o grace_n without_o work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n predestination_n the_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o justification_n and_o therefore_o grace_n without_o work_n shall_v much_o more_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o justification_n object_n i._o levit._fw-la 18.5_o he_o that_o keep_v my_o statute_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o ans._n this_o save_v be_v a_o legal_a sentence_n and_o therefore_o show_v not_o what_o man_n can_v do_v but_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v object_n ii_o psal._n 119.1_o bless_a be_v those_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n ans._n man_n be_v not_o here_o say_v to_o be_v bless_v because_o he_o walk_v upright_o but_o because_o the_o person_n of_o such_o walker_n be_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n justify_v before_o god_n object_n iii_o judge_v i_o according_a to_o my_o righteousness_n psal._n 7._o and_o the_o fact_n of_o phinees_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteouse_n ans._n these_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o that_o righteousness_n of_o the_o person_n by_o which_o it_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n but_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o some_o particular_a cause_n or_o work_v for_o where_o as_o david_n be_v accuse_v of_o this_o crime_n that_o he_o do_v affect_v saul_n kingdom_n he_o in_o this_o point_n do_v in_o the_o word_n above_o mention_v testify_v his_o innocence_n before_o god_n object_n iv._o we_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o our_o work_n therefore_o also_o by_o they_o justify_v ans._n the_o reason_n be_v not_o alike_o because_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v not_o the_o justify_n of_o a_o man_n but_o a_o declaration_n of_o that_o justification_n which_o he_o have_v before_o obtain_v therefore_o the_o last_o judgement_n must_v be_v pronounce_v and_o take_v not_o from_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n but_o from_o the_o effect_n and_o sign_n thereof_o object_n v._o make_v you_o friend_n of_o unrighteous_a mammon_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o eternal_a habitation_n ans._n this_o they_o do_v not_o as_o author_n of_o salvation_n but_o as_o witness_n of_o the_o same_o object_n vi_o dan._n 4.24_o redeem_v thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n by_o mercy_n towards_o the_o poor_a ans._n it_o be_v rather_o break_v off_o thy_o sin_n then_o redeem_v for_o so_o be_v the_o original_n now_o man_n break_v off_o their_o sin_n by_o cease_v from_o they_o not_o satisfy_v for_o they_o object_n vii_o evil_a work_n condemn_v therefore_o good_a work_n justify_v answ._n it_o follow_v not_o because_o good_a work_n be_v not_o perfect_o good_a as_o evil_a work_n be_v perfect_o evil_a object_n viii_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n rom._n 8._o answer_n we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o justification_n and_o salvation_n salvation_n be_v the_o end_n justification_n be_v one_o degree_n to_o come_v to_o the_o end_n but_o there_o be_v more_o require_v to_o the_o end_n then_o to_o a_o degree_n subordinate_a to_o the_o end_n therefore_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n and_o faith_n but_o justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o object_n ix_o affliction_n cause_v eternal_a glory_n 2._o cor._n 4.17_o ans._n this_o be_v do_v not_o as_o by_o it_o own_o merit_n effect_v the_o same_o but_z rather_o as_o a_o path_n and_o way_n manifest_v and_o declare_v the_o same_o object_n x._o jam._n 2.21_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n ans._n not_o as_o any_o cause_n of_o justification_n but_o as_o a_o manifestation_n thereof_o object_n xi_o he_o that_o be_v just_a let_v he_o be_v more_o just_a ans._n this_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o justification_n before_o man_n namely_o of_o sanctification_n or_o a_o holy_a life_n not_o of_o justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n object_n xii_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n therefore_o by_o a_o work_n ans._n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n and_o a_o work_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n apprehend_v the_o justice_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n faith_n be_v say_v by_o the_o figure_n call_v metonymy_fw-la to_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o unto_o righteousness_n object_n xiii_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v die_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n ans._n they_o be_v indeed_o die_v therein_o but_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o better_a please_v god_n not_o justify_v man_n and_o whereas_o they_o be_v so_o stain_v as_o that_o they_o need_v die_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o can_v they_o not_o any_o way_n justify_v sinful_a man_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o worker_n be_v as_o well_o die_v in_o christ_n blood_n as_o be_v his_o work_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o say_v that_o his_o person_n do_v therefore_o justify_v he_o and_o as_o i_o have_v now_o prove_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v very_o erroneous_a so_o i_o also_o avouch_v that_o it_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a because_o for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v that_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v by_o good_a work_n namely_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n augment_v be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o vine_n be_v make_v more_o fruitful_a by_o bear_v grape_n or_o that_o the_o internal_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v augment_v by_o the_o external_a emission_n of_o the_o beam_n luther_n saying_n be_v far_o more_o true_a good_a work_n do_v not_o make_v a_o good_a man_n but_o a_o good_a man_n do_v make_v work_n good_a the_o xiiii_o error_n grace_n be_v quite_o extinguish_v or_o rather_o utter_o lose_v by_o any_o mortal_a sin_n the_o confutation_n i._o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v manifest_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o joh._n 6._o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o cast_v not_o away_o math._n 16.16_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n so_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o 1._o joh._n 2.19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o us._n rom._n 5._o 1._o be_v therefore_o justify_v we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n now_o how_o can_v this_o be_v true_a if_o he_o that_o be_v before_o justify_v can_v any_o way_n quite_o fall_v from_o grace_n and_o so_o perish_v ii_o the_o elect_a after_o their_o very_a grievous_a fall_n from_o god_n forthwith_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o david_n peter_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o argue_v that_o they_o have_v not_o quite_o fall_v from_o grace_n and_o lose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n iii_o if_o grace_n be_v once_o utter_o lose_v than_o the_o engraff_n of_o that_o party_n into_o christ_n be_v quite_o abolish_v therefore_o for_o such_o as_o repent_v there_o must_v needs_o succeed_v a_o second_o new_a engraff_n into_o christ_n &_o than_o it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v baptize_v anew_o which_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v but_o for_o all_o this_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o grace_n may_v in_o part_n and_o for_o a_o time_n be_v lose_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v thereby_o acknowledge_v and_o know_v their_o weakness_n and_o for_o it_o be_v humble_v but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o total_a or_o final_a fall_n from_o grace_n we_o utter_o deny_v the_o xv._n error_n it_o be_v possible_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o this_o life_n the_o confutation_n the_o law_n be_v evangelical_o fulfil_v by_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o not_o legal_o by_o do_v the_o work_n thereof_o reason_n they_o which_o be_v carnal_a can_v possible_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o most_o regenerate_a so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o life_n be_v carnal_a in_o part_n rom._n 7.14_o i_o be_o say_v paul_n of_o himself_o carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n prou._n 20._o who_o can_v say_v my_o heart_n be_v pure_a i_o be_o pure_a from_o sin_n eccles._n 7._o there_o be_v none_o so_o just_a upon_o earth_n which_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o psal._n 130._o if_o thou_o lord_n observe_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o lord_n who_o shall_v abide_v it_o we_o be_v daily_o teach_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n exception_n indeed_o if_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v absolute_o
by_o some_o circumstance_n inherent_a in_o the_o person_n be_v move_v to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o now_o as_o for_o god_n he_o do_v upon_o his_o mere_a pleasure_n elect_v some_o and_o reject_v other_o eternal_o not_o move_v or_o urge_v thereunto_o by_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o out_o of_o himself_o ii_o he_o be_v debtor_n to_o none_o but_o may_v by_o good_a right_n do_v with_o his_o creature_n what_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n iii_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n with_o god_n to_o accept_v of_o person_n and_o another_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o man_n this_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o grant_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n must_v be_v deem_v blameworthy_a because_o he_o make_v not_o all_o his_o creature_n most_o glorious_a angel_n object_n viii_o if_o god_n decree_v to_o reject_v certain_a man_n than_o do_v he_o hate_v his_o creature_n answ._n god_n decree_v to_o reject_v his_o creature_n and_o workmanship_n not_o because_o he_o hate_v it_o but_o because_o he_o appoint_v it_o to_o hatred_n and_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o hate_n and_o another_o to_o appoint_v to_o hatred_n and_o indeed_o god_n do_v not_o actual_o hate_v any_o thing_n but_o for_o sin_n that_o say_v of_o augustine_n to_o simplicius_n be_v fit_n for_o this_o purpose_n when_o god_n make_v the_o wicked_a who_o he_o do_v not_o justify_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n he_o do_v it_o not_o to_o hate_v that_o which_o he_o make_v for_o in_o that_o he_o make_v they_o vessel_n they_o have_v their_o use_n namely_o that_o by_o their_o pain_n to_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v the_o vessel_n of_o honour_n may_v reap_v profit_n god_n therefore_o do_v not_o hate_v they_o in_o that_o they_o be_v man_n or_o vessel_n neither_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o make_v in_o they_o by_o creation_n or_o ordination_n for_o god_n hate_v nothing_o which_o he_o have_v make_v but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o make_v they_o vessel_n of_o destruction_n he_o do_v it_o to_o instruct_v other_o as_o for_o their_o impiety_n which_o he_o never_o make_v that_o he_o hate_v utter_o as_o therefore_o a_o judge_n hate_v theft_n in_o a_o man_n but_o he_o do_v not_o hate_v his_o punishment_n that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o work_v in_o the_o mine_n for_o the_o thief_n do_v the_o first_o the_o judge_n the_o latter_a so_o god_n whereas_o of_o the_o company_n of_o they_o which_o perish_v he_o make_v vessel_n of_o perdition_n he_o do_v not_o therefore_o hate_v that_o which_o he_o do_v that_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o which_o perish_v in_o their_o due_a punishment_n for_o sin_n object_n ix_o the_o reprobate_n be_v say_v in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n as_o 2._o pet._n 2.1_o ans._n first_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v such_o place_n mean_v of_o all_o reprobate_n but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o church_n ii_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v justify_v and_o sanctify_a both_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o the_o church_n also_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o make_v a_o external_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o this_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o charity_n not_o of_o certainty_n object_n x._o god_n may_v be_v think_v cruel_a if_o that_o he_o have_v ordain_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o destruction_n answer_n god_n can_v well_o enough_o have_v decree_v that_o even_o all_o man_n shall_v utter_o have_v be_v reject_v and_o yet_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v never_o a_o whit_n either_o cruel_a or_o unjust_a reason_n i._o he_o adjudge_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o soul_n and_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o fall_v from_o he_o to_o eternal_a torment_n ii_o he_o decree_v also_o as_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o event_n that_o man_n shall_v live_v by_o the_o slaughter_n of_o beast_n and_o yet_o god_n be_v not_o therefore_o cruel_a against_o they_o and_o sure_o god_n be_v no_o more_o bind_v unto_o man_n then_o unto_o the_o very_a bruit_n beast_n exception_n god_n appoint_v all_o to_o be_v save_v with_o this_o caveat_n and_o condition_n if_o they_o believe_v answer_n this_o be_v absurd_a to_o affirm_v for_o i._o by_o this_o mean_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o manâ—_n when_o as_o contrary_o god_n decree_n do_v limit_n and_o order_v all_o inferior_a cause_n ii_o it_o quite_o take_v away_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n decree_n because_o a_o conditional_a proposition_n do_v set_v down_o nothing_o as_o be_v or_o it_o do_v not_o certain_o affirm_v any_o thing_n object_n if_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o extend_v itself_o as_o far_o as_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n then_o be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n break_v nor_o satan_n kingdom_n abolish_v by_o christ._n ans._n this_o bruise_v of_o the_o serpent_n head_n be_v see_v in_o they_o only_o which_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o the_o serpent_n namely_o in_o such_o as_o true_o believe_v gen._n 3.15_o compare_v with_o rom._n 16.20_o to_o conclude_v that_o be_v not_o true_a which_o they_o say_v namely_o that_o this_o opinion_n of_o a_o universal_a and_o effectual_a redemption_n of_o every_o singular_a man_n be_v a_o notable_a remedy_n to_o comfort_v afflict_a conscience_n for_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n whether_o there_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n of_o consolation_n any_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o conscience_n afflict_v christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n thou_o be_v a_o man_n therefore_o christ_n die_v for_o thou_o the_o ii_o error_n god_n do_v foreknow_v the_o fall_n of_o adam_n but_o he_o do_v not_o by_o his_o eternal_a decree_n foreordaine_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o that_o his_o fall_n be_v without_o the_o agent_n permission_n of_o god_n the_o confutation_n it_o be_v false_a for_o i._o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o thing_n in_o nature_n but_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o decree_n and_o will_n of_o god_n math._n 10.30_o wherefore_o such_o as_o affirm_v that_o god_n do_v only_o foreknow_v this_o or_o that_o they_o do_v either_o quite_o overturn_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n or_o at_o the_o least_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a idle_a providence_n ii_o the_o fact_n of_o herod_n and_o pilate_n in_o deliver_v christ_n against_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o be_v crucify_v may_v seem_v to_o be_v as_o heinous_a as_o be_v adam_n fall_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v that_o which_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v fore-ordained_n to_o be_v do_v act._n 4._o 28._o again_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n by_o god_n active_a or_o rather_o operative_a permission_n i._o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o fall_n be_v a_o action_n for_o in_o god_n alone_o we_o live_v we_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v ii_o in_o as_o much_o as_o that_o his_o fall_n be_v but_o a_o bare_a trial_n of_o his_o loyalty_n to_o god_n whereby_o god_n will_v try_v both_o the_o power_n and_o will_v of_o his_o creature_n the_o iii_o error_n god_n by_o reason_n that_o he_o do_v foresee_v the_o disobedience_n of_o some_o or_o that_o they_o will_v contemn_v the_o gospel_n do_v decree_v their_o destruction_n and_o condemnation_n the_o confutation_n we_o utter_o deny_v that_o the_o foresee_v of_o the_o contempt_n of_o grace_n in_o any_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n reason_n i._o paul_n rom._n 1._o do_v derive_v the_o common_a condemnation_n of_o the_o gentile_n from_o hence_o namely_o that_o they_o withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n that_o be_v because_o they_o do_v witting_o extinguish_v that_o light_n of_o nature_n by_o their_o wicked_a do_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o obey_v their_o conscience_n inward_o check_v they_o for_o the_o same_o ii_o if_o that_o faith_n foresee_v be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n foresee_v shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n but_o rather_o as_o faith_n do_v in_o order_n of_o cause_n follow_v after_o election_n so_o must_v incredulity_n reprobation_n for_o there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n or_o proportion_n of_o contrary_n iii_o many_o infant_n depart_v this_o life_n both_o be_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o before_o they_o have_v any_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o again_o many_o there_o be_v which_o albeit_o they_o live_v long_o yet_o be_v either_o idiot_n and_o fool_n or_o bear_v deaf_a they_o can_v come_v to_o the_o true_a use_n of_o reason_n in_o all_o which_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o their_o shall_v be_v suspect_v any_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o can_v not_o learn_v iv._o esau_n be_v hate_v of_o god_n for_o none_o other_o
present_a unto_o you_o a_o exposition_n of_o another_o part_n of_o the_o catechism_n namely_o the_o symbol_n or_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a pith_n and_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n embrace_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n seal_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n use_v by_o 10._o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o end_v the_o controversy_n of_o his_o time_n and_o hereupon_o have_v be_v call_v the_o 119._o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o 38._o key_n of_o faith_n and_o furthermore_o i_o hope_v that_o your_o lordship_n will_v accept_v the_o same_o in_o good_a part_n the_o rather_o because_o you_o vouchsafe_v when_o you_o be_v in_o cambridge_n to_o be_v a_o hearer_n thereof_o when_o it_o be_v teach_v and_o deliver_v thus_o crave_v pardon_n for_o my_o boldness_n i_o take_v my_o leave_n commend_v your_o l._n and_o you_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o almighty_a ann._n 1595._o apr._n 2._o your_o l._n to_o command_v william_n perkins_n the_o content_n of_o the_o book_n the_o creed_n pag._n 185_o faith_n 187_o god_n 198_o the_o three_o person_n 202_o the_o father_n 205_o god_n omnipotency_n 212_o the_o creation_n 217,221_o god_n counsel_n 218_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n 228_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n 231_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n 236_o god_n providence_n 242_o adam_n fall_n and_o original_a sin_n 252_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 259_o the_o title_n jesus_n 262_o the_o title_n christ._n 266_o the_o title_n son_n 271_o the_o title_n lord._n 278_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ._n 279_o christ_n humiliation_n 295_o christ_n passion_n 297_o christ_n arraignment_n 300_o christ_n execution_n 328_o christ_n sacrifice_n 350_o christ_n triumph_n 356_o christ_n burial_n 367_o the_o descension_n of_o christ._n 372_o christ_n exaltation_n 378_o christ_n resurrection_n 380_o christ_n ascension_n 396_o christ_n sit_v at_o etc._n etc._n 407_o christ_n intercession_n 409_o christ_n kingdom_n 417_o the_o last_o judgement_n 420_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 436_o the_o church_n 451,488_o predestination_n 453_o the_o mystical_a union_n 483_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 500_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 506_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n 509_o life_n everlasting_a 516_o in_o handle_v of_o the_o foresay_a point_n for_o order_n sake_n be_v consider_v 1._o the_o meaning_n or_o such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v thereof_o 2._o the_o duty_n to_o be_v learn_v thereby_o 3._o the_o comfort_n that_o god_n pleople_n may_v gather_v thence_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n no_o man_n just_o can_v be_v offend_v at_o this_o that_o i_o begin_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n without_o a_o text_n though_o some_o be_v of_o mind_n that_o in_o catechise_v the_o minister_n be_v to_o proceed_v as_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o preach_v only_o by_o handle_v a_o set_a portion_n of_o scripture_n &_o therefore_o that_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v no_o scripture_n be_v not_o convenient_a indeed_o i_o grant_v that_o other_o course_n to_o be_v commendable_a yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o in_o catechise_v the_o minister_n have_v his_o liberty_n to_o follow_v or_o not_o to_o follow_v a_o certain_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o usual_a course_n of_o preach_v my_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 2â—â—â—_n who_o catechism_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n show_v be_v contain_v in_o six_o principle_n or_o ground_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o any_o set_a text_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o rather_o be_v a_o form_n of_o teach_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o most_o clear_a place_n thereof_o hence_o i_o reason_v thus_o that_o which_o in_o this_o point_n be_v the_o use_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v lawful_a to_o be_v use_v of_o we_o now_o but_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n to_o catechise_v without_o handle_v any_o set_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o this_o time_n may_v with_o like_a liberty_n do_v the_o same_o so_o be_v it_o they_o do_v confirm_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v with_o place_n of_o scripture_n afterward_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o creed_n let_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o name_n or_o title_n thereof_o that_o which_o in_o english_a we_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o other_o tongue_n be_v call_v symbolum_n that_o be_v a_o shot_n or_o a_o badge_n it_o be_v call_v a_o shot_n because_o as_o in_o a_o feast_n or_o banquet_v every_o man_n pay_v his_o part_n which_o be_v all_o gather_v the_o whole_a which_o we_o call_v the_o shot_n amount_v and_o so_o out_o of_o the_o several_a write_n of_o the_o apostle_n arise_v this_o creed_n or_o brief_a confession_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o badge_n because_o as_o a_o soldier_n in_o the_o field_n by_o his_o badge_n and_o livery_n be_v know_v of_o what_o band_n he_o be_v and_o to_o what_o captain_n he_o do_v belong_v even_o so_o by_o this_o belief_n a_o christian_n man_n may_v be_v distinguish_v and_o know_v from_o all_o jew_n turk_n atheist_n and_o all_o false_a professor_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v a_o badge_n again_o it_o be_v call_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o because_o they_o be_v the_o penner_n of_o it_o confer_v to_o it_o beside_o the_o matter_n â—am_fw-la the_o very_a style_n &_o frame_v of_o word_n as_o we_o have_v they_o now_o set_v down_o reason_n i._o there_o be_v in_o this_o creed_n certain_a word_n &_o phrase_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o namely_o these_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o catholic_a church_n the_o latter_a whereof_o no_o doubt_n symâ—ro_fw-la first_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o use_n when_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n the_o church_n be_v disperse_v into_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n second_o if_o both_o matter_n and_o word_n hâ—d_v be_v from_o the_o apostle_n why_o be_v not_o the_o creed_n canonical_a scripture_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o of_o their_o write_n iii_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o summarie_a collecollection_n of_o the_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o also_o deliver_v to_o other_o to_o teach_v by_o consist_v of_o two_o head_n faith_n and_o love_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o paul_n exhortation_n to_o timothy_n wish_v he_o to_o keep_v the_o pattern_n of_o wholesome_a word_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 1.13_o now_o the_o creed_n consist_v not_o of_o two_o head_n but_o of_o one_o namely_o of_o faith_n only_o &_o not_o of_o love_n also_o wherefore_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n because_o it_o do_v summary_o contain_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n handle_v and_o propound_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o because_o the_o point_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v conformable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o write_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o title_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o creed_n be_v it_o be_v a_o sum_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v concern_v god_n and_o concern_v the_o church_n gather_v forth_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o description_n first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sum_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o a_o abridgement_n it_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o teacher_n both_o in_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n to_o abridge_v and_o contract_v summary_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o time_n this_o the_o prophet_n use_v for_o when_o they_o have_v make_v their_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n they_o do_v abridge_v they_o and_o pen_v they_o brief_o set_v they_o in_o some_o open_a place_n that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v read_v the_o same_o so_o the_o lord_n bad_a habakuk_n to_o write_v the_o vision_n which_o he_o see_v and_o to_o make_v it_o plain_a upon_o table_n that_o he_o may_v run_v that_o read_v it_o 1â—1_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o apostle_n do_v abridge_v those_o doctrine_n which_o otherwise_o they_o do_v handle_v at_o large_a â—s_a as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o place_n of_o timothy_n afore_o name_v 1.13_o now_o the_o reason_n â—hy_a both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n be_v abridge_v be_v that_o the_o understand_n of_o the_o simple_a as_o also_o their_o memory_n may_v be_v hereby_o help_v and_o they_o better_o enable_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o discern_v the_o same_o from_o falsehood_n and_o for_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n
ghost_n yea_o and_o more_o than_o this_o we_o must_v hold_v and_o believe_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v our_o father_n the_o son_n our_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n well_o then_o if_o we_o must_v in_o this_o manner_n believe_v in_o god_n than_o we_o must_v also_o know_v he_o for_o we_o can_v have_v no_o faith_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v utter_o unknown_a wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n we_o must_v know_v they_o in_o part_n joh._n 17._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n joh._n 14._o 17._o the_o world_n can_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n because_o it_o have_v neither_o see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o 1._o joh._n 2.23_o whosoever_o deny_v the_o son_n have_v not_o the_o father_n three_o this_o doctrine_n direct_v we_o in_o worship_v god_n aright_o for_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v one_o god_n must_v be_v worship_v in_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o we_o worship_v god_n the_o father_n without_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o if_o we_o worship_v the_o son_n without_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o worship_v nothing_o but_o a_o idol_n again_o if_o we_o worship_v the_o three_o person_n not_o as_o one_o god_n but_o as_o three_o god_n than_o likewise_o we_o make_v three_o idol_n note_v further_o that_o of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n the_o first_o person_n the_o father_n be_v set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o describe_v to_o we_o by_o three_o thing_n i._o by_o his_o title_n that_o he_o be_v a_o father_n ii_o by_o his_o attribute_n that_o he_o be_v almighty_a iii_o by_o his_o effect_n that_o he_o be_v maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o these_o in_o order_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o first_o of_o the_o title_n father_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o have_v some_o prerogative_n over_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o be_v set_v before_o they_o but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o he_o be_v set_v before_o they_o neither_o in_o regard_n of_o timeâ—_n nor_o of_o dignity_n for_o therein_o all_o three_o be_v equal_a but_o in_o regard_n of_o order_n only_o the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o the_o son_n the_o second_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o similitude_n if_o three_o emperor_n equal_a in_o dignity_n shall_v meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n be_v equal_a also_o in_o power_n and_o majesty_n if_o all_o three_o shall_v sit_v down_o though_o one_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o other_o yet_o one_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o sit_v down_o the_o first_o and_o a_o other_o in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o then_o the_o three_o but_o yet_o we_o can_v say_v that_o he_o which_o sit_v down_o first_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o trinity_n though_o none_o be_v great_a or_o above_o another_o yet_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n not_o because_o he_o be_v before_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o dignity_n or_o honour_n but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o son_n be_v from_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o they_o both_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o first_o person_n meaning_n the_o name_n father_n in_o scripture_n be_v ascribe_v either_o to_o god_n take_v indefinite_o and_o so_o by_o consequent_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n or_o particular_o to_o the_o first_o person_n alone_o for_o the_o first_o god_n be_v a_o father_n proper_o and_o principal_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n 23.9_o call_v no_o man_n father_n upon_o earth_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v principal_o whereas_o earthly_a parent_n who_o we_o be_v command_v to_o worship_n and_o honour_n be_v but_o certain_a image_n or_o resemblance_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v this_o blessing_n that_o they_o be_v father_n from_o he_o and_o hereupon_o this_o title_n agree_v to_o man_n not_o simple_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n honour_v they_o with_o fatherhood_n in_o call_v they_o to_o be_v father_n whereas_o god_n himself_o receive_v this_o honour_n from_o none_o god_n be_v term_v a_o father_n in_o respect_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o grace_n he_o be_v a_o father_n in_o regard_n of_o natureâ—_n because_o he_o create_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o regard_n he_o be_v call_v the_o 12.9_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o 3.38_o adam_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o grace_n because_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o he_o and_o accept_v to_o be_v his_o sonnâ—s_n by_o adoption_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o second_o person_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o be_v call_v 9.6_o a_o father_n and_o say_v to_o have_v a_o offspring_n 53.10_o or_o seed_n and_o 8.18_o child_n but_o when_o the_o name_n of_o father_n be_v give_v to_o the_o first_o person_n it_o be_v do_v upon_o a_o special_a consideration_n because_o he_o be_v a_o father_n by_o nature_n to_o the_o fe_o 〈◊〉_d â—erson_n beget_v he_o of_o his_o own_o substance_n before_o all_o world_n by_o thâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—peares_v that_o out_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o first_o person_n we_o may_v fetch_v a_o â—â—â—cription_n thereof_o on_o this_o manner_n the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o person_n in_o trinity_n beget_v the_o son_n now_o to_o beget_v be_v the_o personal_a propriety_n whereby_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o two_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o creature_n do_v beget_v and_o that_o therefore_o to_o beget_v be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o father_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o in_o this_o point_n there_o be_v many_o difference_n between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o all_o creature_n first_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n before_o all_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o god_n the_o father_n beget_v and_o the_o son_n beget_v be_v equal_a in_o tâ—me_n whereas_o in_o earthly_a generation_n the_o father_n be_v before_o the_o son_n in_o time_n second_o god_n the_o father_n beget_v his_o son_n by_o communicate_v to_o he_o his_o whole_a essence_n or_o godhead_n which_o can_v not_o be_v in_o earthly_a parent_n unless_o they_o shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o whereas_o nevertheless_o god_n the_o father_n give_v his_o whole_a nature_n to_o his_o son_n retain_v the_o same_o still_o because_o it_o be_v infinite_a three_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n in_o himself_o and_o not_o forth_o of_o himself_o but_o in_o earthly_a generation_n the_o father_n beget_v be_v forth_o of_o the_o child_n and_o the_o child_n forth_o of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o must_v not_o trouble_v we_o which_o heretic_n allege_v against_o this_o doctrine_n namely_o that_o if_o the_o father_n who_o be_v of_o one_o nature_n with_o the_o son_n do_v beget_v the_o son_n than_o he_o do_v beget_v himself_o for_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o beget_v either_o the_o godhead_n or_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n both_o which_o in_o one_o godhead_n be_v real_o distinct_a thus_o we_o see_v what_o the_o father_n be_v now_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o first_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o my_o father_n particular_o 6.4_o &_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o intend_v and_o desire_v for_o ever_o to_o put_v my_o truâ—t_n in_o he_o the_o duty_n which_o we_o may_v learn_v hence_o be_v manifold_a and_o here_o we_o have_v occasion_n offer_v first_o of_o all_o to_o consider_v who_o be_v our_o father_n by_o nature_n i_o shall_v say_v to_o corruption_n say_v job_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o the_o worm_n thou_o be_v my_o mother_n 17.14_o see_v god_n vouchsafe_v this_o great_a prerogative_n to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o father_n therefore_o job_n in_o consideration_n hereof_o will_v have_v every_o man_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o his_o own_o natural_a condition_n to_o see_v who_o be_v his_o father_n by_o natureâ—_n job_n say_v corruption_n be_v his_o father_n but_o if_o we_o mark_v well_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o shall_v further_o see_v every_o man_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o that_o satan_n be_v his_o father_n for_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o his_o sin_n which_o every_o
head_n in_o pursue_v his_o father_n them_z david_n weep_v and_o cry_v o_o my_o son_n absalon_n my_o son_n absalon_n will_v god_n i_o have_v die_v with_o thou_o absalon_n my_o son_n 18.5_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n when_o his_o child_n sin_n against_o he_o and_o thereby_o loose_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n and_o fall_v from_o grace_n he_o forsake_v they_o but_o how_o far_o sure_o he_o show_v sign_n of_o anger_n for_o their_o wickedness_n and_o yet_o indeed_o his_o love_n remain_v towards_o they_o still_o and_o this_o be_v a_o true_a conclusion_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v unchangeable_a and_o he_o that_o â—s_v the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v never_o fall_v away_o whole_o or_o final_o on_o the_o contrary_a aâ—gust_n that_o be_v a_o bad_a and_o comfortless_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o yet_o afterward_o by_o a_o mortal_a sin_n final_o fall_v from_o grace_n and_o be_v condemn_v four_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o take_v god_n the_o father_n for_o his_o father_n may_v free_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o have_v liberty_n to_o pray_v unto_o he_o we_o know_v it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n to_o come_v into_o the_o chamber_n of_o presence_n before_o a_o earthly_a prince_n and_o few_o can_v always_o have_v this_o prerogative_n though_o they_o be_v great_a man_n yet_o the_o king_n own_o son_n may_v have_v free_a entrance_n and_o speak_v free_o unto_o the_o king_n himself_o because_o he_o be_v his_o son_n now_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v more_o prerogative_n than_o this_o for_o they_o may_v come_v into_o the_o presence_n not_o of_o a_o earthly_a king_n but_o of_o almighty_a god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o as_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n so_o in_o he_o they_o may_v free_o speak_v unto_o god_n their_o father_n by_o prayer_n and_o this_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o teach_v and_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n must_v come_v to_o speak_v to_o god_n by_o by_o prayer_n through_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n for_o say_v they_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v so_o glorious_a that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o of_o ourselves_o to_o speak_v unto_o he_o but_o needs_o must_v have_v the_o intercession_n of_o other_o last_o god_n will_v provide_v for_o all_o his_o church_n and_o child_n all_o thing_n needful_a both_o for_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n bid_v his_o disciple_n take_v no_o thought_n what_o they_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o they_o shall_v drink_v or_o wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v clothe_v add_v this_o reason_n for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v all_o your_o want_n and_o if_o we_o take_v think_v it_o must_v be_v moderate_a and_o not_o distrustful_a it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o father_n duty_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o family_n and_o child_n and_o not_o the_o child_n for_o the_o father_n now_o shall_v a_o earthly_a father_n have_v this_o care_n for_o his_o child_n and_o shall_v not_o our_o heavenly_a father_n much_o more_o provide_v for_o those_o that_o fear_v and_o love_v he_o nay_o mark_v further_o in_o god_n church_n there_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n which_o receive_v infinite_a benefit_n from_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o elect_a child_n with_o who_o they_o live_v and_o we_o shall_v see_v this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o wicked_a man_n have_v ever_o fare_v better_a for_o the_o godly_a man_n cause_n sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n receive_v many_o benefit_n by_o reason_n of_o righteous_a lot_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v purpose_v to_o destroy_v sodom_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o pull_v lot_n forth_o of_o the_o city_n 22._o for_o the_o text_n say_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n till_o he_o be_v come_v out_o of_o it_o so_o also_o in_o paul_n dangerous_a voyage_n towards_o rome_n all_o the_o man_n in_o it_o fare_v better_a for_o paul_n company_n for_o the_o lord_n tell_v paul_n by_o a_o angel_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o loss_n of_o any_o man_n life_n 27.24_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o he_o all_o that_o sail_v with_o he_o and_o undoubted_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o some_o few_o that_o fear_v god_n he_o will_v pour_v down_o his_o vengeance_n upon_o many_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n there_o be_v such_o excess_n of_o wickedness_n in_o all_o sort_n again_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o careful_o provide_v for_o his_o child_n all_o kind_n of_o benefit_n what_o a_o wonderful_a wickedness_n be_v this_o for_o man_n to_o get_v their_o live_n by_o ungodly_a mean_n as_o usury_n card_v dice_a and_o such_o like_a exercise_n if_o a_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n and_o will_v provide_v sufficient_o both_o for_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n so_o that_o use_v lawful_a mean_n he_o shall_v eveâ—_o have_v enough_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n he_o will_v never_o after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n use_v unlawefull_a and_o profane_a mean_n to_o get_v a_o live_n but_o this_o prove_v that_o howesoever_o such_o man_n say_v god_n be_v their_o father_n yet_o indeed_o they_o deny_v he_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o 〈◊〉_d tiâ—le_n father_n the_o first_o thing_n whereby_o the_o first_o person_n be_v describe_v now_o follow_v the_o second_o point_n namely_o his_o attribute_n of_o omnipotency_n in_o the_o word_n almighty_a and_o whereas_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v almighty_a it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o bâ—_n understand_v as_o though_o the_o son_n be_v not_o almighty_a or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n noâ—â—lmightie_a for_o every_o property_n and_o attribute_n save_o the_o personal_a property_n be_v câ—mmon_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n for_o as_o god_n the_o father_n do_v impart_v his_o godhead_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o do_v he_o communicate_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o they_o also_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a two_o way_n i._o because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n ii_o because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o than_o he_o will_v do_v for_o the_o first_o that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v david_n say_v our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v hinder_v god_n but_o as_o he_o will_v so_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v second_o that_o god_n can_v do_v more_o than_o he_o will_v to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v plain_a where_o john_n baptist_n say_v 3.9_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n for_o though_o god_n can_v do_v thus_o much_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o so_o likewise_o when_o christ_n be_v betray_v the_o father_n can_v have_v give_v he_o more_o than_o 12._o legion_n of_o angel_n to_o have_v deliver_v he_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n but_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o &_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o father_n be_v &_o be_v able_a to_o have_v create_v another_o world_n yea_o a_o thousand_o world_n but_o he_o will_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o and_o likewise_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v able_a at_o their_o bid_n to_o have_v come_v down_o and_o save_v himself_o from_o death_n but_o he_o will_v not_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v true_a the_o lord_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v to_o be_v do_v actual_o yea_o and_o more_o than_o he_o will_n but_o some_o will_v say_v god_n can_v not_o do_v some_o thing_n which_o man_n can_v do_v as_o god_n can_v lie_v nor_o deny_v himself_o 2.13_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o omnipotent_a answer_n although_o some_o have_v think_v that_o god_n can_v do_v even_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o do_v they_o not_o because_o he_o will_v not_o yet_o we_o must_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o god_n can_v neither_o lie_v nor_o deny_v himself_o indeed_o man_n can_v do_v both_o but_o these_o and_o many_o other_o such_o thing_n if_o god_n can_v do_v they_o he_o can_v not_o be_v god_n god_n indeed_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o show_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n but_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v against_o his_o nature_n he_o can_v doeâ—_n as_o for_o example_n god_n can_v not_o sin_n and_o therefore_o can_v liâ—_n and_o because_o he_o can_v do_v these_o thing_n for_o this_o very_a cause_n he_o be_v omnipotent_a for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v work_n of_o impotency_n which_o if_o god_n can_v do_v he_o shall_v even_o by_o his_o own_o word_n be_v judge_v impotent_a second_o he_o can_v do_v that_o which_o imply_v contradiction_n
man_n but_o only_a order_n and_o incline_v it_o without_o any_o constraint_n to_o one_o part_n as_o for_o example_n when_o a_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o hear_v god_n word_n there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o they_o know_v that_o they_o come_v thither_o by_o god_n providence_n &_o in_o that_o respect_n necessary_o yet_o before_o they_o come_v they_o have_v all_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n in_o themselves_o to_o come_v or_o not_o to_o come_v and_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o liberty_n of_o our_o will_n in_o come_v or_o not_o come_v nor_o take_v away_o the_o same_o but_o only_o incline_v and_o turn_v they_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o one_o part_n an_o other_o example_n hereof_o we_o may_v have_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o body_n if_o we_o regard_v he_o may_v have_v live_v long_o yet_o by_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n he_o must_v die_v at_o that_o place_n at_o that_o time_n at_o that_o hour_n where_o and_o when_o he_o die_v whereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o god_n counsel_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o only_a order_n and_o dispose_v it_o which_o answer_n be_v well_o mark_v we_o shall_v see_v these_o two_o will_v stand_v together_o the_o necessary_a and_o unchangeable_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n and_o again_o that_o the_o same_o action_n may_v be_v both_o necessary_a and_o contingent_a necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o high_a cause_n the_o counsel_n of_o god_n not_o necessary_a but_o contingent_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n as_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o will_n of_o man_n three_o some_o will_v yet_o object_v against_o this_o doctrine_n that_o if_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o god_n unchangeable_a decree_n than_o what_o need_v the_o use_v of_o any_o mean_n what_o need_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n what_o need_v any_o law_n prince_n magistrate_n or_o government_n what_o needs_o walk_v in_o man_n ordinary_a calling_n all_o be_v to_o no_o end_n for_o let_v man_n play_v or_o work_v sleep_n or_o wake_v let_v they_o do_v what_o they_o will_v all_o be_v one_o for_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v in_o vain_a for_o man_n to_o busy_v themselves_o about_o such_o thing_n answ._n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v all_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o his_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a counsel_n so_o in_o the_o same_o decree_n he_o have_v together_o set_v down_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n whereby_o he_o will_v have_v the_o same_o thing_n bring_v to_o pass_v for_o these_o two_o must_v never_o be_v sever_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v do_v we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o act_n in_o paul_n dangerous_a voyage_n towards_o rome_n and_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n tell_v paul_n â—_o that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o all_o that_o sail_v with_o he_o in_o the_o ship_n now_o the_o soldier_n and_o mariner_n hear_v this_o may_v reason_v thus_o with_o themselves_o see_v god_n have_v decree_v to_o save_v we_o all_o we_o may_v do_v what_o we_o will_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n for_o we_o shall_v all_o come_v to_o land_n alive_a but_o mark_v what_o paul_n say_v 31._o except_o these_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v not_o be_v safe_a where_o we_o see_v that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n to_o save_v paul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o so_o he_o decree_v to_o save_v all_o by_o this_o particular_a mean_n of_o their_o abode_n in_o the_o ship_n king_n ezechias_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o health_n 20._o and_o receive_v from_o god_n a_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v 15._o year_n add_v to_o his_o day_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v confirm_v by_o sign_n now_o what_o do_v he_o cast_v off_o all_o mean_n no_o but_o as_o he_o be_v prescribe_v so_o he_o apply_v a_o bunch_n of_o dry_a fig_n to_o his_o sore_n and_o use_v still_o his_o ordinary_a diet_n therefore_o it_o be_v gross_a ignorance_n and_o madness_n in_o man_n to_o reason_n so_o against_o god_n decree_n god_n in_o his_o unchangeable_a counsel_n have_v decree_v and_o set_v down_o all_o thing_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v therefore_o i_o will_v use_v no_o mean_n but_o live_v as_o i_o list_v nay_o rather_o we_o must_v say_v the_o contrary_a because_o god_n have_v decree_v this_o thing_n or_o that_o to_o be_v do_v therefore_o i_o will_v use_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o bring_v the_o same_o to_o pass_v now_o follow_v the_o creation_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o work_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n form_v and_o frame_v his_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o before_o and_o that_o of_o nothing_o the_o point_n to_o be_v know_v concern_v the_o creation_n be_v many_o the_o first_o be_v the_o thing_n by_o which_o god_n do_v begin_v and_o finish_v the_o creation_n and_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o at_o the_o first_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n without_o any_o instrument_n or_o mean_n and_o not_o as_o man_n do_v which_o bring_v to_o pass_v their_o business_n by_o servant_n and_o help_n but_o only_o by_o his_o word_n and_o commandment_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v he_o command_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v 13._o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a and_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n be_v the_o creation_n of_o every_o creature_n follow_v the_o very_a power_n of_o the_o word_n &_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o by_o it_o that_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o have_v a_o be_v which_o before_o be_v not_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o word_n this_o be_v by_o which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n answ._n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v take_v three_o way_n for_o the_o substantial_a word_n for_o the_o sound_a or_o write_a word_n for_o the_o operative_a or_o powerful_a word_n the_o substantial_a word_n be_v the_o second_o person_n beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n now_o howsoever_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n the_o father_n do_v create_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n that_o be_v by_o his_o son_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o seem_v to_o be_v true_a that_o by_o these_o word_n god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v this_o or_o that_o that_o the_o son_n be_v mean_v for_o that_o word_n which_o god_n give_v out_o in_o the_o creation_n be_v in_o time_n whereas_o the_o son_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o time_n and_o again_o it_o be_v a_o word_n common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n equal_o whereas_o the_o son_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n only_o furthermore_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o it_o be_v any_o sound_a word_n stand_v of_o letter_n and_o syllable_n and_o utter_v to_o the_o creature_n after_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o 1.3_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o the_o operative_a word_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o pleasure_n will_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o be_v more_o powerful_a to_o bring_v a_o thing_n to_o pass_v then_o all_o the_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o for_o god_n willing_a of_o any_o thing_n be_v his_o effect_n and_o do_v of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o david_n when_o he_o say_v he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v hence_o we_o must_v take_v out_o a_o special_a lesson_n needful_a to_o be_v learn_v of_o every_o man_n look_v what_o power_n god_n use_v and_o show_v in_o make_v the_o creature_n when_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o power_n he_o both_o can_v and_o will_v show_v forth_o in_o recreate_v and_o redeem_v sinful_a man_n by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ._n 51.10_o by_o his_o word_n he_o create_v man_n heart_n when_o it_o be_v not_o and_o he_o can_v and_o will_v as_o easy_o create_v in_o we_o all_o new_a heart_n special_o when_o we_o use_v the_o good_a mean_n appoint_v for_o that_o end_n as_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o dead_a lazarus_n 44â—_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o he_o arise_v and_o come_v forth_o of_o his_o grave_n though_o bind_v hand_n &_o foot_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o our_o dead_a heart_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n we_o shall_v rise_v forth_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o our_o sin_n &_o corruption_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o great_a world_n god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o present_o darkness_n give_v place_n and_o the_o same_o he_o can_v do_v to_o the_o little_a world_n that_o be_v to_o man_n we_o be_v by_o
wherein_o we_o must_v rest_v as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o night_n as_o a_o stranger_n do_v in_o a_o inn_n and_o so_o away_o but_o the_o second_o house_n be_v eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n a_o everlasting_a seat_n of_o all_o felicity_n and_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o our_o duty_n be_v above_o all_o thing_n 6.33_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n as_o christ_n himself_o bid_v us._n and_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v there_o prepare_v such_o a_o place_n for_o we_o they_o we_o must_v in_o this_o world_n use_v all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v make_v worthy_a the_o fruition_n of_o it_o and_o also_o fit_a and_o ready_a at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n to_o enter_v into_o it_o which_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o shall_v full_o possess_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o there_o reign_v eternal_o in_o all_o happiness_n with_o god_n almighty_a our_o creator_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o some_o may_v say_v how_o shall_v a_o man_n so_o prepare_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v fit_n for_o that_o place_n answer_n this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o for_o speak_v of_o this_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n he_o say_v 22._o there_o shall_v enter_v into_o it_o none_o unclean_a thing_n neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o lie_n the_o mean_n then_o to_o make_v ourselves_o fit_n be_v to_o seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n past_a and_o withal_o to_o endeavour_v to_o have_v a_o assurance_n of_o the_o free_a remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o they_o all_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o as_o touch_v that_o part_n of_o life_n which_o be_v to_o come_v we_o must_v remember_v what_o saint_n john_n say_v 3.3_o every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o meaning_n that_o he_o which_o have_v hope_n to_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v purify_v and_o keep_v himself_o from_o sin_n as_o also_o he_o say_v after_o 5.18_o that_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o and_o the_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o signify_v that_o all_o such_o person_n as_o be_v true_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v carry_v such_o a_o narrow_a and_o straight_o watch_v over_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n that_o the_o devil_n can_v never_o give_v they_o deadly_a wound_n and_o whole_o overcome_v they_o now_o the_o man_n that_o iâ—_n resolve_v in_o his_o conscience_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n past_a and_o have_v a_o steadfast_a purpose_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o keep_v himself_o upright_o &_o continual_o to_o walk_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n this_o man_n i_o say_v be_v prepare_v and_o make_v fit_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n come_v death_n when_o it_o will_v he_o be_v ready_a and_o howesoever_o he_o must_v not_o look_v for_o heaven_n here_o upon_o earth_n yet_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o suburb_n of_o this_o heavenly_a city_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n the_o king_n thereof_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v open_v the_o gate_n and_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o kingdom_n for_o he_o be_v already_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n let_v every_o man_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v move_v hereby_o to_o set_v his_o heart_n to_o prepare_v himself_o that_o when_o god_n shall_v call_v he_o hence_o he_o may_v be_v fit_n to_o enter_v into_o that_o glory_n second_o see_v god_n have_v prepare_v the_o three_o heaven_n for_o we_o it_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o estate_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v high_a or_o low_o rich_a or_o poor_a why_o so_o because_o here_o he_o be_v but_o a_o pilgrim_n and_o life_n in_o a_o cottage_n of_o clay_n and_o in_o a_o tent_n wherein_o he_o must_v abide_v but_o a_o while_n as_o a_o pilgrim_n do_v oftentimes_o carry_v his_o house_n about_o with_o he_o and_o we_o shall_v in_o better_a sort_n accept_v the_o affliction_n which_o god_n send_v we_o in_o this_o life_n if_o we_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o a_o place_n of_o joy_n which_o must_v be_v our_o rest_a place_n and_o perfect_a felicity_n for_o evermore_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o chidren_n of_o god_n especial_o of_o abraham_n for_o when_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n he_o obey_v and_o by_o faith_n abode_n in_o the_o promise_a land_n as_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n as_o one_o that_o dwell_v in_o tent_n with_o isaac_n and_o jaakob_n heir_n with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o promise_n and_o the_o reason_n follow_v 11.9,10_o for_o he_o look_v for_o a_o city_n have_v a_o foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n they_o believe_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n promise_v be_v shadow_n of_o better_a thing_n and_o hereon_o stay_v themselves_o be_v well_o content_a with_o that_o estate_n whereto_o god_n have_v call_v they_o so_o paul_n be_v content_v to_o bear_v the_o affliction_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o reason_n be_v end_n because_o say_v he_o we_o look_v not_o on_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o on_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n 1.2_o we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v destroy_v we_o have_v a_o dwell_v give_v we_o of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n his_o desire_n be_v rather_o to_o remove_v out_o of_o this_o body_n and_o to_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v heaven_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o god_n creation_n in_o these_o word_n and_o earth_n earth_n signify_v the_o huge_a mass_n or_o body_n stand_v of_o sea_n and_o land_n on_o which_o we_o live_v and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o or_o upon_o the_o earth_n whatsoever_o as_o paul_n say_v 1.16_o for_o by_o he_o be_v create_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n etc._n etc._n in_o other_o creed_n which_o be_v make_v since_o this_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v exposition_n of_o that_o there_o be_v add_v maker_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a here_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o all_o creature_n but_o that_o be_v infinite_a therefore_o i_o will_v make_v choice_n of_o these_o two_o good_a angel_n and_o men._n i._o that_o angel_n have_v a_o beginning_n it_o be_v no_o question_n for_o paul_n say_v that_o by_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 1.16_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o throne_n principality_n or_o power_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o creation_n angel_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 33â—7_n but_o the_o time_n &_o day_n of_o their_o creation_n can_v be_v set_v down_o further_o they_o this_o that_o they_o be_v create_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o six_o day_n for_o moses_n say_v thus_o namely_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o first_o six_o day_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v fashion_v and_o all_o the_o hâ—ast_n of_o they_o that_o be_v all_o variety_n of_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n serve_v for_o the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n thereof_o whereof_o no_o doubt_n the_o angel_n be_v the_o principal_a ii_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n some_o have_v think_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o quality_n and_o motion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o the_o sadducee_n and_o the_o libertine_n of_o this_o time_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o they_o be_v spirit_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o invisible_a substance_n create_v by_o god_n and_o real_o subsist_v for_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o such_o kind_n of_o action_n which_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o creature_n save_v only_o such_o as_o be_v substance_n as_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n to_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n to_o carry_v man_n soul_n to_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n yet_o must_v we_o not_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v bodily_a substance_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o though_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o visible_a shape_n and_o form_n and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o company_n of_o man_n and_o thereupon_o be_v call_v man_n in_o scripture_n 24.4_o yet_o they_o do_v this_o by_o divine_a dispensation_n for_o a_o time_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o perform_v the_o action_n
hereby_o confute_v otherwise_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o diverse_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n sin_n be_v either_o venial_a or_o mortal_a venial_a they_o be_v to_o the_o elect_a who_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a in_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o reprobate_a all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a nevertheless_o we_o hold_v not_o all_o sin_n equal_a but_o that_o they_o be_v great_a or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o object_n and_o other_o circumstance_n thus_o much_o of_o sin_n in_o general_a now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o part_n of_o it_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v in_o man_n 5.5_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v his_o disobedience_n in_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n in_o handle_v whereof_o sundry_a point_n be_v to_o be_v open_v but_o let_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o cause_n thereof_o the_o outward_a efficient_a cause_n be_v the_o devil_n and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o name_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o fall_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o to_o trouble_v we_o for_o we_o must_v not_o conceive_v otherwise_o of_o the_o serpent_n then_o of_o the_o instrument_n and_o mouth_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v a_o bruit_n creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o reason_n and_o determine_v of_o good_a and_o evil_a of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n now_o in_o this_o temptation_n the_o devil_n show_v his_o malice_n and_o his_o fraud_n his_o malice_n in_o that_o whereas_o he_o can_v overturn_v god_n himself_o yet_o he_o labour_v to_o disturb_v the_o order_n which_o he_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o creation_n and_o especial_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n on_o earth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o the_o same_o miserable_a condition_n with_o himself_o his_o fraud_n first_o in_o that_o he_o begin_v his_o temptation_n with_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o weak_a person_n &_o not_o with_o the_o man_n which_o course_n he_o still_o continue_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o mechashepha_n more_o woman_n be_v entangle_v with_o witchcraft_n and_o sorcery_n than_o man_n second_o he_o show_v his_o fraud_n in_o that_o he_o proceed_v very_o sly_o and_o entangle_v eve_n by_o certain_a step_n and_o degree_n for_o first_o by_o move_v a_o question_n he_o draw_v she_o to_o listen_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o reason_n with_o he_o of_o god_n commandment_n second_o he_o bring_v she_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o tree_n and_o wishly_o to_o view_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o fruit_n three_o he_o make_v she_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o absolute_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o promise_n and_o to_o believe_v his_o contrary_a lie_n four_o have_v blind_v her_o mind_n with_o his_o false_a persuasion_n she_o desire_v and_o lust_n after_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o thereupon_o take_v it_o eat_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o her_o husband_n the_o inward_a cause_n be_v the_o will_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n even_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n as_o solomon_n say_v 3â—_n this_o have_v i_o find_v that_o god_n make_v man_n righteous_a but_o they_o have_v find_v many_o invention_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o if_o adam_n be_v create_v good_a he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o fall_n because_o a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n answer_n freedom_n of_o will_n be_v fourfold_a i._o freedom_n to_o evil_a alone_o this_o be_v only_o in_o wicked_a man_n and_o angel_n and_o be_v indeed_o a_o bondage_n the_o second_o be_v freedom_n to_o good_a alone_a and_o that_o be_v in_o god_n and_o the_o good_a angel_n by_o god_n grace_n the_o three_o be_v freedom_n to_o good_a in_o part_n join_v with_o some_o want_n of_o liberty_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a in_o this_o life_n the_o four_o be_v freedom_n either_o to_o good_a or_o to_o evil_n indifferent_o and_o this_o be_v in_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n who_o though_o he_o have_v no_o inclination_n to_o sin_n but_o only_o to_o that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o bind_v by_o any_o necessity_n but_o have_v his_o liberty_n free_o to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v either_o good_a or_o evil_a and_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o very_a tenor_n of_o god_n commandment_n in_o which_o he_o forbid_v adam_n to_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o thereby_o show_v that_o he_o be_v create_v righteous_a and_o not_o prone_a to_o sin_n have_v power_n to_o keep_v or_o not_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n though_o since_o the_o fall_n both_o he_o and_o we_o after_o he_o can_v but_o sin_n wherefore_o adam_n be_v allure_v by_o satan_n of_o his_o own_o free_a accord_n change_v himself_o and_o fall_v from_o god_n now_o then_o as_o the_o good_a tree_n change_v from_o good_a to_o evil_n bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n so_o adam_n by_o his_o own_o inward_a and_o free_a motion_n change_v from_o good_a to_o evil_a bring_v forth_o evil_a as_o for_o god_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v as_o a_o author_n or_o cause_v any_o way_n of_o this_o sin_n for_o he_o create_v adam_n and_o eve_n righteous_a endue_v they_o with_o righteous_a will_n and_o he_o tell_v they_o what_o he_o will_v exact_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o what_o they_o can_v perform_v yea_o he_o add_v threaten_n that_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o danger_n he_o may_v terrify_v they_o from_o sin_n some_o may_v say_v whereas_o god_n foresee_v that_o adam_n will_v abuse_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o will_n why_o will_v he_o not_o prevent_v it_o answ._n there_o be_v a_o double_a grace_n vellâ—_n the_o one_o to_o be_v able_a to_o will_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o other_o to_o be_v able_a to_o persevere_v in_o willing_a and_o do_v the_o same_o now_o god_n give_v the_o first_o to_o adam_n and_o not_o the_o second_o and_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v of_o we_o though_o he_o confirm_v he_o not_o with_o new_a grace_n for_o he_o be_v debtor_n to_o no_o man_n to_o give_v he_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o grace_n whereas_o he_o have_v already_o give_v a_o plentiful_a measure_n thereof_o to_o he_o and_o god_n do_v hold_v back_o to_o confer_v any_o further_a grace_n upon_o just_a grace_n i._o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n that_o this_o fact_n shall_v be_v a_o occasion_n or_o way_n to_o exercise_v his_o mercy_n in_o the_o save_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o deserve_a condemnation_n of_o impenitent_a sinner_n and_o unless_o adam_n have_v fall_v for_o himself_o and_o other_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v find_v no_o misery_n in_o man_n on_o who_o god_n may_v take_v pity_n in_o his_o son_n nor_o wickedness_n which_o he_o may_v condemn_v and_o therefore_o neither_o manifestation_n of_o justice_n nor_o mercy_n ii_o again_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o part_n to_o forsake_v adam_n to_o make_v manifest_a the_o weakness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n without_o the_o special_a and_o continual_a assistance_n of_o god_n iii_o there_o be_v a_o double_a liberty_n of_o will_n one_o be_v to_o will_v good_a or_o evil_n this_o belong_v to_o the_o creature_n in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o adam_n receive_v it_o the_o other_o be_v to_o will_v good_a alone_o this_o he_o want_v because_o it_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o though_o he_o know_v no_o cause_n of_o this_o deal_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o one_o step_n to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o we_o to_o hold_v that_o good_a and_o righteous_a which_o he_o appoint_v or_o will_v and_o not_o to_o square_v the_o work_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n by_o our_o crooked_a reason_n and_o yet_o to_o come_v to_o reason_n itself_o who_o can_v here_o complain_v of_o god_n can_v the_o devil_n but_o god_n do_v not_o cause_v he_o to_o tempt_v or_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n can_v adam_n and_o eve_n but_o they_o fall_v free_o without_o any_o motion_n or_o instigation_n from_o god_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o for_o it_o can_v the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n but_o the_o elect_n receive_v more_o in_o christ_n then_o they_o lose_v in_o adam_n and_o the_o reprobate_n overwhelm_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o thereupon_o receive_v nothing_o but_o due_a and_o deserve_a damnation_n can_v not_o find_v fault_n but_o some_o may_v further_o reply_v and_o say_v he_o that_o forsee_v a_o evil_a and_o do_v not_o prevent_v it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o god_n do_v foresee_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o do_v not_o prevent_v it_o answ._n the_o rule_n be_v general_o true_a in_o man_n that_o the_o foreseer_n of_o a_o evil_a not_o prevent_v it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n a_o doer_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o
creation_n that_o it_o shall_v spring_v and_o grow_v so_o oft_o as_o it_o be_v sow_v with_o the_o stalk_n ear_n blade_n and_o all_o so_o likewise_o though_o the_o parent_n be_v never_o so_o holy_a the_o child_n as_o they_o come_v of_o they_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v whole_o corrupt_a because_o god_n take_v this_o order_n in_o the_o creation_n that_o whatsoever_o evil_a adam_n procure_v he_o shall_v bring_v it_o not_o only_o on_o himself_o but_o upon_o all_o his_o posterity_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o decree_n the_o propagation_n of_o sin_n be_v continue_v without_o any_o interruption_n though_o parent_n themselves_o be_v bear_v anew_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o here_o we_o must_v not_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o quantity_n or_o greatness_n of_o original_a sin_n for_o the_o open_n whereof_o we_o must_v consider_v three_o point_n the_o first_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o diverse_a but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o kind_n in_o every_o man_n as_o the_o general_a and_o common_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o man_n the_o second_o that_o this_o sin_n be_v not_o in_o some_o man_n more_o in_o some_o man_n less_o but_o in_o every_o man_n equal_o as_o all_o man_n do_v equal_o from_o adam_n participate_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o be_v equal_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n some_o it_o may_v be_v will_v say_v that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v true_a because_o some_o man_n be_v of_o better_a nature_n than_o other_o be_v some_o of_o disposition_n cruel_a and_o severe_a some_o again_o gentle_a and_o mild_a some_o very_a licentious_a and_o disorder_a some_o very_a civil_a answ._n the_o difference_n that_o be_v in_o man_n want_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n arise_v not_o of_o this_o that_o they_o have_v more_o or_o less_o original_a corruption_n but_o of_o the_o restraint_n and_o limitation_n of_o man_n corruption_n for_o in_o some_o god_n bridle_v sin_n more_o than_o in_o other_o &_o in_o they_o be_v find_v civility_n &_o again_o in_o some_o less_o and_o in_o such_o the_o rebellion_n of_o nature_n break_v forth_o unto_o all_o misdemeanour_n and_o indeed_o if_o god_n shall_v not_o keep_v the_o untoward_a disposition_n of_o man_n within_o compass_n otherwhiles_o more_o otherwhiles_o less_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o his_o majesty_n impiety_n cruelty_n injustice_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n will_v break_v out_o into_o such_o a_o measure_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o quiet_a live_n for_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o no_o place_n for_o god_n church_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o although_o all_o man_n be_v not_o equal_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o wickedness_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o hindrance_n but_o they_o may_v be_v equal_a in_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n itself_o the_o three_o point_n be_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v so_o huge_a and_o large_a every_o way_n that_o it_o may_v true_o be_v term_v the_o root_n or_o seed_n not_o of_o some_o few_o sin_n but_o of_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o even_o of_o the_o very_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o must_v not_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v a_o inclination_n or_o pronenes_n to_o one_o or_o two_o fault_n but_o a_o pronenes_n to_o all_o and_o every_o sin_n that_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o in_o all_o person_n young_a and_o old_a high_a and_o low_a male_a and_o female_a it_o be_v a_o most_o horrible_a villainy_n for_o a_o man_n to_o kill_v his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n or_o his_o child_n yet_o some_o there_o be_v that_o do_v so_o at_o the_o hear_n whereof_o we_o use_v to_o wonder_v and_o to_o testify_v our_o dislike_n by_o say_v that_o the_o doer_n thereof_o be_v wicked_a and_o devilish_a person_n and_o it_o be_v true_o say_v nevertheless_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o although_o we_o abstain_v from_o such_o hâ—inouâ—_n practice_n yet_o the_o very_a root_n of_o such_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o disposition_n unto_o they_o be_v foâ—â—d_v in_o we_o also_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la both_o live_n and_o die_v blaspheme_v christâ—â—â—rod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o the_o wicked_a jew_n crucify_v he_o and_o judas_n 〈◊〉_d ed_z he_o man_n use_v to_o say_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v now_o alive_a they_o will_v not_o doâ—_n so_o for_o all_o the_o world_n but_o let_v we_o better_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n the_o same_o naâ—â—â—â—â—_n corruption_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v also_o in_o we_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o adam_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o by_o the_o force_n of_o this_o corruption_n if_o christ_n be_v now_o live_v on_o earth_n thou_o will_v if_o like_o occasion_n be_v offer_v either_o do_v as_o judas_n do_v in_o betray_v he_o or_o as_o pilate_n do_v deliver_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v or_o as_o the_o soldier_n thrust_v he_o through_o with_o their_o spear_n or_o as_o julian_n pierce_v he_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o blasphemy_n if_o god_n withhold_v his_o grace_n from_o thou_o and_o leave_v thou_o to_o thyself_o in_o a_o word_n let_v man_n conceive_v in_o mind_n the_o most_o notorious_a trespass_n that_o can_v be_v though_o they_o do_v it_o not_o nor_o intend_v to_o do_v it_o and_o never_o do_v it_o yet_o the_o matter_n beginning_n and_o seed_n thereof_o be_v in_o themselves_o this_o make_v jeremie_n say_v â—_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a and_o wicked_a above_o all_o thing_n who_o can_v know_v it_o it_o be_v like_o a_o huge_a sea_n the_o bank_n whereof_o can_v not_o be_v see_v nor_o the_o bottom_n search_v in_o common_a experience_n we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n protestant_n to_o day_n to_o morrow_n papist_n of_o christian_n heretic_n now_o friend_n but_o present_o after_o foe_n this_o day_n honest_a and_o civil_a man_n the_o next_o day_n cruel_a murderer_n now_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n sure_o the_o hide_a corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o will_v thrust_v a_o man_n forward_o to_o any_o sin_n when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v this_o point_n must_v be_v remember_v and_o â—ften_o think_v upon_o from_o original_a sin_n spring_v actual_a which_o be_v nothing_o â—_z but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n either_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n thus_o much_o touch_v man_n fall_n into_o sin_n by_o god_n just_a permission_n now_o follow_v the_o good_a use_n which_o we_o must_v make_v thereof_o first_o by_o this_o we_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v our_o own_o frailty_n for_o adam_n in_o his_o innocence_n be_v create_v perfect_o righteous_a when_o he_o be_v once_o tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n fall_v away_o from_o god_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o in_o the_o like_a case_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n sell_v under_o sin_n and_o in_o ourselves_o a_o thousand_o time_n weak_a than_o adam_n be_v many_o man_n there_o be_v that_o mingle_v themselves_o with_o all_o company_n tell_v they_o of_o the_o danger_n thereof_o they_o will_v present_o reply_v that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o strong_a faith_n that_o no_o bad_a company_n can_v hurt_v they_o but_o alas_o silly_a people_n satan_n bewitch_v they_o and_o make_v they_o to_o believe_v falsehood_n to_o be_v truth_n they_o know_v not_o their_o miserable_a estate_n if_o adam_n say_v barnard_n have_v a_o downfall_n in_o paradise_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o be_v cast_v forth_o to_o the_o dunghill_n let_v we_o therefore_o often_o come_v to_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o follow_v withal_o the_o practice_n of_o david_n who_o be_v privy_a to_o himself_o touch_n his_o own_o corruption_n pray_v to_o god_n on_o this_o manner_n 80.11_o knit_v my_o heart_n to_o thou_o o_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v fear_v thy_o name_n second_o we_o learn_v hereby_o absolute_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o simple_o to_o resolve_v ourselves_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o command_v be_v right_n and_o just_a though_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o us._n for_o eve_n condescend_v to_o listen_v to_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o without_o any_o call_n she_o reason_v with_o it_o of_o a_o most_o weighty_a matter_n and_o that_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o adam_n her_o head_n and_o husband_n namely_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o hereby_o be_v bring_v to_o doubt_v of_o god_n word_n and_o so_o overturn_v three_o if_o all_o man_n by_o adam_n fall_n be_v shut_v up_o under_o damnation_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v stand_v upon_o his_o birth_n riches_n wisdom_n learning_n or_o any_o other_o such_o gift_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o that_o be_v more_o able_a to_o cover_v our_o vileness_n and_o nakedness_n than_o figtree_n leave_v be_v able_a to_o cover_v the_o offence_n of_o adam_n from_o
4.8_o if_o any_o further_o allege_v that_o such_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n though_o their_o obedience_n be_v imperfect_a yet_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o answer_n be_v that_o they_o have_v so_o indeed_o yet_o not_o for_o their_o work_n but_o according_a to_o their_o work_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n for_o who_o merit_n only_o they_o stand_v righteous_a and_o be_v acceptable_a before_o god_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v by_o peter_n 3.21_o that_o baptism_n save_v we_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n in_o the_o water_n to_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o sanctify_v we_o but_o that_o it_o serve_v visible_o to_o represent_v and_o confirm_v unto_o we_o the_o inward_a wash_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n it_o may_v further_o be_v say_v that_o other_o have_v be_v saviour_n beside_o christ_n as_o josuah_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n who_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n with_o christ._n 4.8_o ans._n josua_n after_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o may_v defend_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o this_o deliverance_n be_v only_o temporal_a and_o that_o only_a of_o one_o people_n now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v jesus_n not_o because_o he_o deliver_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o or_o because_o he_o save_v the_o body_n of_o man_n only_o but_o because_o he_o save_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n from_o hell_n death_n and_o damnation_n and_o whereas_o prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v saviour_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n to_o publish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v powerful_a in_o man_n heart_n â—6_n not_o by_o any_o virtue_n of_o they_o but_o only_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n last_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v saviour_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o the_o son_n ans._n true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n all_o the_o three_o person_n must_v be_v join_v together_o and_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v sever_v the_o father_n save_v the_o son_n save_v the_o holy_a ghost_n save_v yet_o must_v we_o distinguish_v they_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o save_v the_o father_n save_v by_o the_o son_n the_o son_n save_v by_o pay_v the_o ransom_n and_o price_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n save_v by_o a_o particular_a apply_v of_o the_o ransom_n unto_o man_n now_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o son_n pay_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o in_o this_o special_a respect_n he_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n and_o entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o none_o but_o he_o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v the_o papist_n be_v faulty_a two_o way_n first_o that_o they_o give_v too_o much_o to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n for_o they_o write_v in_o plain_a term_n 569._o that_o the_o bare_a name_n itself_o be_v use_v have_v great_a power_n and_o do_v drive_v away_o devil_n though_o the_o party_n that_o use_v it_o be_v void_a of_o good_a affection_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o have_v no_o more_o virtue_n than_o other_o title_n of_o god_n or_o christ._n second_o they_o be_v faulty_a that_o they_o give_v too_o little_a to_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o christ_n must_v either_o be_v our_o alone_a and_o whole_a saviour_n or_o no_o saviour_n now_o they_o make_v he_o but_o half_o a_o saviour_n and_o they_o join_v other_o with_o he_o as_o partner_n in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n when_o they_o teach_v that_o with_o christ_n merit_n must_v be_v join_v our_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o with_o christ_n satisfaction_n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n our_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o when_o they_o add_v to_o christ_n intercession_n the_o intercession_n and_o patronage_n of_o saint_n especial_o of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n who_o they_o call_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n pontiff_a the_o mother_n of_o mercy_n withal_o request_v she_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o mother_n she_o will_v command_v her_o son_n if_o this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o may_v stand_v christ_n can_v not_o be_v the_o only_a saviour_n of_o mankind_n but_o every_o man_n in_o part_n shall_v be_v jesus_n to_o himself_o but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o yet_o further_o to_o search_v the_o special_a reason_n of_o the_o name_n which_o be_v notable_o set_v down_o by_o the_o angel_n 1.21_o thou_o shall_v say_v he_o call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n in_o which_o word_n we_o may_v consider_v three_o point_n i._o who_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v save_v ii_o by_o what_o iii_o from_o what_o for_o the_o first_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n that_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n 5.23_o we_o must_v not_o here_o imagine_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n of_o all_o and_o every_o man_n for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a than_o christ_n shall_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o all_o and_o every_o man_n sin_n and_o god_n justice_n be_v full_o satisfy_v he_o can_v not_o in_o justice_n condemn_v any_o man_n nay_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v because_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n depend_v one_o upon_o a_o other_o inseparable_o again_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o effectual_a saviour_n of_o all_o and_o every_o particular_a man_n why_o be_v any_o man_n condemn_v it_o will_v be_v say_v because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v causae_fw-la belike_o than_o man_n will_n must_v over-rule_v god_n will_n whereas_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o divine_n be_v that_o the_o first_o cause_n order_v the_o second_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v two_o his_o merit_n and_o his_o efficacy_n his_o merit_n in_o that_o by_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o by_o his_o passion_n he_o make_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n free_v we_o from_o death_n and_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n some_o may_v object_v that_o the_o obedience_n and_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v long_o ago_o end_v can_v not_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o now_o because_o that_o which_o he_o do_v 1500._o year_n ago_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v vanish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o at_o this_o day_n ans._n if_o christ_n obedience_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o action_n and_o his_o passion_n as_o a_o bare_a suffering_n they_o be_v both_o end_v long_o ago_o yet_o the_o value_n and_o price_n of_o they_o before_o god_n be_v everlasting_a as_o in_o adam_n fall_n the_o action_n of_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v end_v but_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o transgression_n go_v over_o all_o mankind_n and_o continue_v still_o even_o to_o this_o hour_n and_o shall_v do_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v bear_v hereafter_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o that_o he_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o mortify_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o we_o may_v die_v unto_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o righteousness_n and_o have_v true_a comfort_n in_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o in_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n the_o evil_n from_o which_o we_o be_v save_v be_v our_o own_o sin_n in_o that_o christ_n free_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o the_o punishment_n and_o fault_n of_o they_o all_o when_o we_o believe_v thus_o much_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o title_n jesus_n now_o follow_v the_o use_n which_o arise_v of_o it_o first_o of_o all_o whereas_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o make_v confession_n that_o the_o sonnâ—_n of_o god_n be_v jesus_n that_o be_v a_o saviour_n hence_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v lose_v in_o ourselves_o and_o indeed_o before_o we_o can_v true_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n this_o confession_n must_v needs_o go_v before_o that_o we_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o therewithal_o do_v feel_v ourselves_o to_o be_v miserable_a sinner_n under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n utter_o lose_v in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o for_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v 18.11_o and_o when_o he_o talk_v with_o the_o woman_n of_o cannon_n he_o check_v she_o &_o say_v he_o be_v not_o send_v 15.24_o but_o to_o the_o lose_a
2.10_o to_o he_o be_v give_v a_o name_n at_o which_o every_o knee_n do_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n as_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n i._o object_n the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o god_n answ._n the_o word_n be_v take_v two_o way_n first_o for_o a_o sound_a word_n stand_v of_o letter_n and_o syllable_n utter_v either_o by_o god_n or_o by_o the_o creature_n now_o on_o this_o manner_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o there_o be_v a_o substantial_a word_n which_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o he_o who_o word_n it_o be_v and_o thus_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v so_o term_v i._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o father_n for_o as_o reason_n and_o speech_n have_v his_o beginning_n from_o the_o mind_n without_o any_o passion_n in_o the_o mind_n so_o have_v he_o beginning_n from_o the_o father_n and_o as_o the_o speech_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o speech_n so_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n ii_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o creature_n the_o father_n do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n 17._o by_o who_o powerful_a word_n the_o world_n be_v make_v be_v now_o preserve_v and_o shall_v be_v abolish_v iii_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o father_n by_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o both_o in_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o again_o we_o by_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n ii_o it_o may_v be_v object_v thus_o god_n have_v no_o beginning_n from_o any_o other_o christ_n have_v beginning_n from_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o god_n answ._n christ_n must_v be_v consider_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o come_v not_o of_o any_o but_o be_v of_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n be_v yet_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n he_o be_v from_o the_o father_n who_o be_v a_o beginning_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o person_n 〈…〉_z both_o in_o respect_n of_o order_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n the_o father_n but_o the_o father_n the_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v of_o himself_o if_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o the_o godhead_n itself_o absolute_o consider_v it_o be_v true_a but_o if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o any_o particular_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n it_o be_v false_a iii_o ob._n none_o be_v great_a than_o god_n but_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o christ_n for_o so_o he_o say_v 14._o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o ans._n christ_n there_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n abase_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n who_o never_o be_v incarnate_a and_o abase_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o though_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n assume_v be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o hinder_v but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v equal_a to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n or_o as_o he_o be_v god_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o godhead_n with_o the_o father_n iv._o object_n he_o that_o be_v make_v of_o god_n this_o or_o that_o be_v not_o god_n but_o christ_n be_v make_v god_n as_o paul_n say_v 1.30_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n etc._n etc._n answ._n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v not_o because_o there_o be_v any_o beginning_n of_o his_o godhead_n or_o any_o change_n or_o alteration_n in_o his_o person_n but_o because_o in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o the_o father_n he_o be_v set_v apart_o before_o all_o time_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o be_v withal_o in_o time_n call_v and_o as_o it_o be_v consecrate_v and_o ordain_v thereunto_o in_o his_o baptism_n he_o be_v make_v therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n or_o nature_n v._o object_n god_n have_v no_o head_n christ_n have_v a_o head_n as_o paul_n say_v 11.3_o god_n be_v christ_n head_n answ._n god_n that_o be_v the_o father_n be_v head_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n simple_o but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n incarnate_a or_o make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o office_n to_o which_o he_o willing_o abase_v himself_o vi_o object_n he_o which_o give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o god_n christ_n give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n then_o say_v paul_n 15.24_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n when_o he_o have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n answ._n christ_n be_v king_n two_o way_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o reign_v eternal_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o all_o the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v gather_v his_o kingdom_n shall_v cease_v not_o simple_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a manner_n of_o administration_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a function_n shall_v cease_v and_o whereas_o in_o the_o same_o place_n 28._o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o god_n eternal_o after_o the_o end_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o assume_v manhood_n partly_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n most_o near_o join_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n 1â—_n vii_o object_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n and_o of_o many_o brethren_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o not_o god_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n and_o of_o many_o brethren_n answ._n he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v by_o resemblance_n or_o allusion_n to_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 17_o for_o as_o they_o be_v principal_a heir_n have_v double_a portion_n allow_v they_o and_o the_o chief_a or_o governor_n of_o the_o family_n so_o christ_n be_v make_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o head_n of_o god_n family_n which_o be_v his_o church_n elect_v and_o adopt_v in_o he_o and_o again_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n because_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n before_o any_o creature_n be_v make_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o here_o say_v that_o he_o be_v first_o create_v but_o first_o beget_v by_o the_o reason_n which_o have_v be_v allege_v as_o also_o by_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o contrary_a argument_n it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a against_o all_o heretic_n that_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n yet_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o atheist_n and_o to_o satisfy_v all_o waver_a and_o doubt_v mind_n i_o will_v add_v one_o reason_n further_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v chief_o pen_v for_o this_o end_n to_o prove_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n &_o among_o other_o argument_n allege_v this_o be_v one_o that_o christ_n give_v a_o resolute_a and_o a_o constant_a testimony_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o very_o god_n now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o sundry_a person_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o false_o to_o be_v god_n i_o answer_v that_o never_o any_o creature_n take_v this_o title_n and_o honour_n upon_o he_o to_o be_v call_v god_n but_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o for_o it_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o man_n innocence_n the_o devil_n tell_v our_o first_o parent_n that_o by_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_n now_o they_o believe_v he_o and_o affect_v divine_a honour_n but_o what_o come_v of_o it_o sure_o adam_n with_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v shut_v up_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n under_o eternal_a damnation_n herod_n likewise_o array_v in_o royal_a apparel_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o judgement_n seat_n make_v a_o oration_n to_o the_o man_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n who_o give_v a_o shout_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n now_o because_o he_o take_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o himself_o and_o do_v not_o return_v it_o to_o
might_n and_o power_n be_v in_o the_o word_n preach_v for_o it_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v preach_v by_o his_o minister_n lawful_o call_v by_o he_o thereunto_o have_v the_o same_o power_n &_o force_v in_o it_o which_o christ_n himself_o show_v when_o he_o speak_v on_o earth_n it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n to_o save_v those_o that_o hear_v it_o 2.16_o or_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n it_o be_v like_a to_o a_o vapour_n or_o perfume_n in_o the_o air_n which_o in_o some_o man_n nostril_n be_v savoury_a and_o pleasant_a and_o do_v revive_v they_o and_o other_o again_o it_o strike_v dead_a and_o therefore_o every_o one_o that_o either_o now_o or_o heretofore_o have_v hear_v this_o word_n preach_v shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v unto_o they_o either_o a_o word_n of_o power_n to_o save_v their_o soul_n or_o through_o their_o corruption_n the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n again_o if_o a_o word_n speak_v by_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o base_a or_o low_a estate_n be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v his_o enemy_n then_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o power_n and_o majesty_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a what_o power_n shall_v his_o word_n have_v go_v you_o curse_v of_o my_o father_n into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n shall_v even_o be_v as_o powerful_a at_o that_o day_n must_v be_v a_o motive_n to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o while_o we_o have_v time_n in_o these_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o for_o all_o our_o sin_n lest_o at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o hear_v that_o dreadful_a voice_n of_o christ_n sound_v against_o we_o go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o communication_n now_o follow_v judas_n his_o treason_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v these_o thing_n i._o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o man_n that_o do_v the_o treason_n he_o be_v by_o call_v a_o disciple_n choose_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o ecclesiall_a calling_n and_o among_o the_o disciple_n he_o be_v in_o some_o account_n because_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o steward_n in_o christ_n family_n and_o bear_v the_o bag_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o traitor_n and_o do_v more_o against_o christ_n then_o all_o the_o jew_n do_v for_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o may_v apprehend_v he_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v do_v point_v he_o out_o unto_o they_o and_o deliver_v he_o into_o their_o hand_n nay_o he_o give_v they_o a_o sign_n and_o token_n say_v who_o i_o kiss_v he_o it_o be_v take_v he_o and_o lead_v he_o away_o wary_o here_o we_o see_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n call_v judas_n a_o devil_n 14.44_o for_o he_o say_v have_v i_o not_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n 6.70_o he_o become_v to_o be_v a_o devil_n and_o a_o traitor_n by_o nourish_v a_o wicked_a and_o a_o covetous_a heart_n and_o hear_v we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n if_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n do_v prove_v devil_n incarnate_a this_o example_n of_o judas_n do_v manifest_v the_o same_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a for_o the_o more_o knowledge_n a_o man_n have_v the_o more_o wicked_a he_o be_v if_o he_o want_v grace_n they_o be_v like_a in_o this_o case_n unto_o a_o man_n that_o have_v meat_n and_o drink_n enough_o but_o no_o stomach_n to_o digest_v meat_n whereby_o the_o more_o he_o eat_v the_o more_o it_o turn_v to_o his_o hurt_n this_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o deface_v the_o calling_n of_o minister_n but_o that_o those_o which_o preach_v god_n word_n shall_v not_o do_v it_o with_o impenitent_a heart_n live_v in_o their_o own_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o yet_o himself_o not_o to_o apprehend_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n a_o lump_n of_o wax_n if_o you_o keep_v it_o from_o heat_n 15.19_o or_o from_o the_o fire_n it_o keep_v his_o own_o form_n still_o but_o if_o it_o be_v hold_v to_o the_o fire_n it_o melt_v and_o run_v abroad_o so_o minister_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o calling_n come_v near_o god_n if_o they_o be_v lump_n of_o iniquity_n and_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n they_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o heart_n will_v melt_v abroad_o as_o wax_v at_o the_o fire_n and_o therefore_o every_o one_o that_o be_v design_v to_o this_o call_n must_v first_o purge_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o sin_n 20.18_o or_o else_o god_n judgement_n shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o as_o they_o do_v on_o judas_n that_o betray_v christ._n second_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o move_v judas_n to_o betray_v his_o master_n namely_o the_o desire_n of_o wealth_n and_o gain_n and_o this_o covetousness_n which_o be_v a_o insatiable_a desire_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o sin_n not_o that_o all_o sin_n come_v of_o it_o but_o because_o where_o it_o be_v â—0_n there_o all_o other_o sin_n be_v preserve_v &_o do_v get_v strength_n the_o desire_n of_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n cause_v judas_n to_o make_v a_o agreement_n with_o the_o jew_n to_o betray_v his_o master_n some_o man_n will_v happy_o say_v that_o this_o practice_n of_o judas_n be_v very_o strange_a and_o that_o no_o man_n now_o live_v will_v do_v the_o like_a for_o any_o money_n ans._n judas_n be_v dead_a indeed_o but_o his_o practice_n be_v yet_o alive_a for_o in_o the_o high_a and_o weighty_a call_n of_o the_o ministry_n he_o that_o have_v charge_n of_o soul_n and_o either_o can_v not_o teach_v and_o feed_v his_o flock_n or_o else_o will_v not_o though_o he_o betray_v not_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n yet_o he_o betray_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o devil_n if_o a_o nourâ—e_n shall_v take_v a_o man_n child_n to_o bring_v up_o and_o yet_o seldom_o or_o never_o give_v it_o milk_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o child_n pine_v away_o for_o very_a hunger_n be_v not_o she_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o it_o yes_o very_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o he_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n people_n and_o never_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o milk_n of_o god_n word_n or_o else_o so_o seldom_o that_o their_o soul_n do_v famish_v he_o be_v the_o murderer_n of_o they_o and_o have_v betray_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o they_o as_o a_o traitor_n unto_o god_n unless_o he_o repent_v beside_o those_o that_o live_v by_o traffic_n in_o buy_v and_o sell_v make_v gain_n by_o lie_v swear_v and_o break_v the_o lord_n sabbath_n &_o they_o be_v also_o very_a judass_n for_o they_o chop_n away_o their_o soul_n with_o the_o devil_n for_o a_o little_a gain_n and_o more_o lamentable_a be_v their_o case_n because_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v one_o of_o a_o hundred_o in_o the_o world_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o a_o lie_n or_o of_o any_o bad_a deal_n if_o any_o gain_n at_o all_o may_v come_v thereby_o man_n use_v to_o cry_v out_o on_o judas_n for_o betray_v christ_n and_o they_o do_v well_o yet_o they_o themselves_o for_o a_o little_a worldly_a pelf_n betray_v their_o own_o soul_n if_o such_o will_v not_o be_v count_v judass_n they_o must_v leave_v off_o to_o sin_n &_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o god_n worship_n &_o the_o work_n of_o their_o calling_n three_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o course_n judas_n take_v in_o betray_v christ_n he_o be_v very_o submiss_a say_v haile_o master_n and_o kiss_v he_o why_o do_v he_o so_o herein_o he_o play_v the_o most_o palpable_a hypocrite_n for_o have_v get_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n he_o think_v that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n shall_v have_v know_v of_o it_o though_o christ_n know_v it_o well_o enough_o and_o therefore_o he_o come_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o he_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v convey_v himself_o from_o among_o they_o all_o at_o the_o very_a pinch_n as_o he_o have_v do_v sometime_o before_o and_o this_o practice_n also_o of_o judas_n be_v common_a in_o the_o world_n judas_n a_o enemy_n unto_o christ_n speak_v he_o fair_a and_o salute_v he_o and_o so_o do_v most_o of_o our_o secure_a and_o drowsy_a protestants_n in_o england_n they_o salute_v christ_n both_o by_o hear_v
people_n receive_v the_o wretched_a and_o abominable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o many_o year_n after_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bring_v again_o the_o light_n of_o his_o glorious_a gospel_n by_o our_o gracious_a prince_n the_o same_o people_n turn_v from_o popery_n and_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n again_o and_o thus_o with_o the_o jew_n one_o while_o they_o cry_v hosanna_n to_o christ_n and_o receive_v his_o gospel_n and_o short_o after_o they_o cry_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o by_o embrace_v idolatrous_a popery_n let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n by_o the_o fickleness_n of_o the_o jewesâ—_n that_o sing_v two_o contrary_a song_n in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n to_o acknowledge_v our_o inconstancy_n and_o weakness_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n whereby_o if_o god_n leave_v we_o 〈…〉_z â—itle_n to_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v straightway_o forsake_v christ_n his_o gospel_n and_o all_o tâ—â—â—â—â—ch_o of_o the_o accusation_n now_o follow_v christ_n examination_n before_o â—oâ—â—â—us_a pilate_n for_o when_o the_o jew_n have_v thus_o false_o accuse_v he_o than_o pontius_n pilate_n take_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o common_a hall_n and_o ask_v he_o this_o question_n be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o christ_n be_v thus_o examine_v make_v as_o paul_n also_o testify_v 6.12_o a_o good_a confession_n the_o sum_n thereof_o stand_v in_o four_o head_n the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o king_n not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o accuse_v he_o to_o be_v 18.36,37_o yet_o a_o true_a king_n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v diverse_a instruction_n first_o that_o every_o christian_a man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o misery_n and_o affliction_n have_v one_o that_o be_v most_o sufficient_a every_o way_n to_o defend_v he_o against_o all_o his_o enemy_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n for_o this_o king_n can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v and_o therefore_o when_o the_o legion_n of_o devil_n will_v enter_v into_o a_o herd_n of_o swine_n they_o can_v not_o without_o his_o leave_n and_o when_o the_o centurion_n daughter_n be_v dead_a 43._o he_o but_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o she_o arise_v and_o when_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a and_o have_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_n four_o day_n he_o but_o say_v lazarus_n come_v forth_o and_o he_o come_v forth_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n yea_o even_a hell_n and_o death_n give_v place_n to_o his_o word_n and_o nothing_o can_v resist_v his_o power_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o fear_v any_o enemy_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a or_o so_o many_o and_o again_o as_o christ_n be_v able_a so_o be_v he_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o save_v and_o defend_v all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o subject_n which_o no_o king_n will_v do_v and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o their_o redemption_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o desire_v their_o salvation_n second_o whereas_o christ_n be_v a_o mighty_a king_n which_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v let_v all_o such_o among_o we_o that_o have_v hitherto_o live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o ignorance_n live_v in_o their_o sin_n at_o length_n begin_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o do_v he_o homage_n and_o with_o penitent_a heart_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o otherwise_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o old_a rebellion_n let_v they_o know_v whatsoever_o they_o be_v high_a or_o low_o that_o he_o have_v a_o rod_n of_o iron_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o bruise_v they_o in_o piece_n 110.2_o their_o soul_n shall_v smart_v for_o it_o as_o both_o pilot_n caiphas_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v with_o a_o full_a cup_n reward_v for_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o if_o christ_n can_v draw_v thou_o in_o this_o life_n from_o thy_o crooked_a way_n be_v sure_a at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n he_o will_v break_v thou_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n this_o must_v we_o learn_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o point_n that_o he_o say_v plain_o he_o be_v a_o king_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o confession_n namely_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n where_o he_o set_v down_o what_o kind_n of_o king_n he_o be_v he_o be_v no_o earthly_a king_n his_o kingdom_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n nor_o in_o earthly_a and_o outward_a government_n but_o his_o kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a and_o his_o government_n be_v in_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o outward_a to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n but_o inward_a in_o the_o heart_n and_o â—oule_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v only_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n and_o be_v continue_v and_o accomplish_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n where_o christ_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o elect._n now_o then_o if_o this_o be_v so_o howsoever_o satan_n have_v heretofore_o reign_v in_o we_o and_o make_v our_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v his_o palace_n yet_o now_o let_v we_o prepare_v a_o room_n for_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v come_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o let_v he_o rule_v our_o heart_n will_n and_o affection_n that_o they_o may_v become_v conformable_a to_o his_o will_n let_v we_o resign_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o that_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n may_v be_v in_o us._n this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n be_v the_o pearl_n and_o hide_v treasure_n 4â—_n which_o when_o a_o man_n find_v he_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o let_v we_o therefore_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n esteem_v it_o as_o the_o most_o precious_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v and_o so_o live_v in_o this_o world_n as_o that_o christ_n may_v rule_v inward_o in_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o again_o see_v this_o regiment_n of_o christ_n be_v heavenly_a and_o the_o full_a manifestation_n of_o it_o be_v reserve_v till_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o must_v therefore_o use_v this_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o as_o honour_n wealth_n ease_n and_o liberty_n as_o though_o we_o use_v they_o not_o 3â—â—_n as_o a_o traveler_n use_v his_o staff_n in_o his_o journey_n as_o long_o as_o it_o do_v further_o he_o so_o long_o he_o will_v carry_v it_o with_o he_o but_o when_o it_o hinder_v he_o than_o he_o cast_v it_o away_o so_o must_v we_o use_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n namely_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v help_n to_o further_o and_o make_v we_o fit_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o if_o they_o be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o this_o spiritual_a regiment_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v renounce_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o away_o be_v they_o never_o so_o precious_a to_o us._n the_o three_o point_n of_o christ_n confession_n be_v concern_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n i_o come_v say_v he_o into_o this_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o hereby_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o outward_a administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n stand_v special_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a ordinance_n of_o he_o serve_v to_o gather_v his_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o have_v in_o all_o age_n set_v apart_o choose_v minister_n for_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v the_o great_a gift_n that_o god_n bestow_v on_o his_o church_n for_o the_o build_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o high_o esteem_v as_o a_o most_o precious_a jewel_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o the_o school_n of_o learning_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v &_o maintain_v &_o all_o other_o mean_v use_v for_o the_o further_a of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v under_o god_n the_o fountain_n and_o welspring_n of_o this_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n the_o last_o point_n be_v concern_v the_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n express_v in_o these_o word_n they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n in_o which_o he_o set_v down_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o subject_n that_o they_o be_v hearer_n of_o that_o heavenly_a and_o save_a word_n which_o he_o reveal_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n it_o may_v be_v allege_v the_o most_o wicked_a man_n upon_o earth_n yea_o the_o devil_n themselves_o may_v be_v hearer_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ._n 13.9_o ans._n there_o be_v
two_o kind_n of_o hearer_n one_o which_o hear_v only_o the_o outward_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n with_o his_o bodily_a ear_n and_o he_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v do_v not_o hear_v the_o second_o be_v he_o that_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v with_o his_o ear_n but_o also_o have_v his_o heart_n open_v to_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o to_o obey_v the_o same_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n this_o distinction_n be_v notable_o set_v forth_o by_o david_n say_v 40.6_o sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v but_o my_o ear_n have_v thou_o pierce_v whereby_o he_o insinuate_v as_o it_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o ear_n one_o that_o be_v deaf_a and_o can_v hear_v and_o thus_o be_v the_o ear_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n in_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n the_o other_o be_v a_o new_a ear_n pierce_v and_o bore_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o cause_v a_o man_n heart_n to_o hear_v the_o sound_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o life_n to_o express_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o now_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v such_o as_o with_o the_o outward_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n have_v a_o inward_a hear_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o grace_n also_o to_o obey_v &_o therefore_o all_o those_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v unto_o they_o be_v no_o less_o than_o rebel_n to_o christ._n we_o may_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v good_a subject_n because_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n &_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o if_o our_o life_n abound_v with_o sin_n and_o if_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o pierce_v through_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n spirit_n whether_o we_o be_v high_a or_o low_o rich_a or_o poor_a let_v we_o be_v what_o we_o will_v be_v we_o be_v no_o right_a subject_n indeed_o but_o rebel_n &_o traitor_n unto_o the_o everliving_a god_n it_o may_v be_v hereafter_o god_n will_v give_v further_a grace_n but_o as_o yet_o all_o impenitent_a person_n though_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o god_n church_n be_v no_o obedient_a and_o faithful_a subject_n &_o therefore_o while_o we_o have_v time_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o perform_v in_o deed_n that_o which_o we_o do_v in_o word_n profess_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o examination_n and_o confession_n of_o christ._n now_o follow_v the_o three_o point_n concern_v the_o policy_n which_o pilate_n use_v to_o save_v christ_n and_o they_o be_v three_o first_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o christ_n be_v of_o galilee_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o send_v he_o to_o herod_n think_v thereby_o to_o shift_v his_o hand_n of_o he_o and_o not_o to_o shed_v his_o blood_n 23.7_o in_o which_o policy_n though_o he_o seem_v unwilling_a to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n yet_o herein_o he_o be_v a_o most_o unjust_a judge_v for_o have_v give_v testimony_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v innocent_a he_o ought_v to_o have_v acquit_v he_o and_o not_o have_v send_v he_o to_o herod_n for_o further_a judgement_n in_o herod_n deal_n with_o christ_n we_o may_v observe_v these_o point_n the_o first_o that_o he_o be_v wonderful_o glad_a of_o his_o come_n why_o so_o the_o text_n say_v 8_o because_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v he_o of_o a_o long_a season_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v many_o thing_n of_o he_o and_o trust_v to_o have_v see_v some_o sign_n do_v by_o he_o here_o mark_v how_o he_o rejoice_v not_o in_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v his_o messiah_n and_o redeemer_n but_o because_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n sign_n &_o wonder_n and_o so_o it_o be_v among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o find_v a_o man_n that_o love_v christ_n because_o he_o be_v christ_n some_o love_n christ_n for_o honour_n some_o for_o wealth_n &_o other_o for_o praise_n that_o be_v because_o they_o get_v honour_n wealth_n and_o praise_n by_o confess_v his_o name_n again_o many_o profess_v christ_n only_o because_o it_o be_v the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o their_o nation_n but_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n to_o love_n christ_n because_o he_o be_v christ_n even_o for_o himself_o and_o not_o for_o any_o other_o sinister_a respect_n &_o we_o must_v rejoice_v in_o christ_n for_o himself_o though_o we_o never_o have_v profit_n nor_o pleasure_n neither_o honour_n or_o wealth_n by_o he_o and_o if_o we_o love_v he_o for_o wealth_n or_o pleasure_n or_o for_o any_o other_o end_n but_o for_o himself_o alone_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v take_v away_o than_o we_o shall_v utter_o forsake_v christ_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o second_o point_n be_v that_o herod_n desire_v christ_n to_o work_v a_o miracle_n he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o see_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o to_o bear_v his_o yoke_n like_o to_o he_o be_v many_o in_o these_o day_n which_o glad_o desire_v to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n preach_v only_o because_o they_o will_v here_o speech_n of_o some_o strange_a thing_n lay_v aside_o all_o care_n and_o conscience_n to_o obey_v that_o which_o they_o hear_v yea_o many_o in_o england_n delight_v to_o read_v the_o strange_a history_n of_o the_o bible_n &_o therefore_o can_v rehearse_v the_o most_o part_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o can_v do_v the_o like_a yet_o come_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o the_o same_o person_n be_v common_o find_v as_o bad_a in_o life_n &_o conversation_n yea_o rather_o worse_o than_o other_o let_v we_o therefore_o labour_v that_o with_o our_o knowledge_n we_o may_v join_v obedience_n &_o practice_v with_o our_o learning_n &_o as_o well_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o with_o his_o work_n the_o three_o point_n be_v that_o herod_n deride_v christ_n &_o send_v he_o away_o clothe_v in_o a_o white_a garment_n this_o be_v that_o herod_n who_o christ_n call_v a_o fox_n who_o also_o when_o he_o hear_v john_n baptist_n preach_v do_v many_o thing_n 3â—_n and_o hear_v he_o glad_o how_o then_o come_v herod_n to_o this_o outrage_n of_o wickedness_n thus_o to_o abuse_v christ_n ans._n we_o must_v know_v that_o although_o herod_n at_o the_o first_o heaâ—d_n john_n preach_v yet_o withal_o he_o follow_v his_o own_o affection_n and_o seek_v how_o to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o his_o flesh_n for_o when_o john_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a â—or_a he_o to_o have_v his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n he_o cast_v he_o in_o prison_n and_o afterward_o â—ut_v off_o his_o head_n for_o it_o after_o which_o offence_n he_o be_v grow_v to_o this_o height_n of_o impiety_n that_o he_o now_o despise_v christ_n &_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v he_o where_o we_o learn_v that_o as_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v god_n word_n preach_v so_o withal_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o practise_v no_o manner_n of_o sin_n but_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v displease_v god_n thou_o may_v i_o grant_v be_v one_o that_o fear_v and_o favour_v john_n baptist_n for_o a_o time_n wallow_v in_o thy_o old_a sin_n but_o after_o a_o while_n yield_v to_o the_o swinge_n of_o thy_o corrupt_a heart_n thou_o will_v never_o hear_v john_n nor_o christ_n himself_o but_o hate_v and_o despise_v they_o both_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o some_o which_o have_v be_v professor_n of_o religion_n heretofore_o and_o have_v have_v great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n be_v now_o become_v very_o loose_a person_n and_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v unto_o they_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o leave_v their_o sin_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n let_v every_o one_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o policy_n of_o pilate_n for_o when_o he_o see_v the_o first_o will_v not_o prevail_v than_o he_o take_v a_o new_a course_n for_o he_o take_v jesus_n into_o the_o common_a hall_n and_o scourge_v he_o and_o the_o soldier_n plait_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o puâ—_n it_o on_o his_o head_n and_o they_o put_v on_o he_o a_o purple_a garment_n 19.1_o and_o say_v haile_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o smite_v he_o with_o their_o rod_n and_o thus_o he_o bring_v he_o forth_o before_o the_o jew_n persuade_v himself_o that_o when_o they_o see_v he_o so_o abase_v and_o so_o ignominious_o abuse_v they_o will_v be_v content_a therewith_o and_o exact_v no_o great_a punishment_n at_o his_o hand_n think_v thus_o to_o have_v pacify_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o to_o have_v deliver_v christ_n from_o death_n
christ_n and_o we_o be_v steward_n of_o they_o a_o while_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o the_o more_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o a_o man_n the_o more_o he_o require_v at_o his_o hand_n and_o as_o for_o such_o as_o have_v good_a gift_n abuse_v the_o same_o their_o sin_n be_v the_o more_o grievous_a and_o their_o danger_n the_o great_a man_n of_o great_a gift_n unless_o they_o use_v they_o aright_o with_o humble_a heart_n shall_v want_v god_n blessing_n upon_o they_o for_o he_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a the_o high_a hill_n after_o much_o tillage_n be_v often_o barren_a whereas_o the_o low_a valley_n by_o the_o stream_n of_o water_n pass_v through_o they_o be_v very_o fruitful_a and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n join_v with_o a_o swell_a heart_n be_v fruitless_a but_o join_v with_o love_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o humility_n they_o edify_v second_o if_o christ_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n here_o we_o may_v see_v how_o many_o a_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o these_o our_o day_n be_v oversee_v in_o that_o they_o plead_v ignorance_n and_o say_v that_o they_o hope_v god_n will_v have_v they_o excuse_v for_o it_o see_v they_o be_v not_o learned_a they_o have_v dull_a wit_n and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o teach_v they_o now_o they_o be_v past_a learning_n and_o hereupon_o they_o presume_v they_o may_v live_v in_o gross_a ignorance_n as_o blind_v almost_o in_o religion_n as_o when_o they_o be_v first_o bear_v but_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n namely_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n who_o make_v thou_o of_o nothing_o now_o be_v he_o able_a to_o give_v thou_o a_o be_v when_o thou_o be_v not_o and_o be_v he_o not_o likewise_o able_a to_o put_v knowledge_n into_o thy_o soul_n if_o so_o be_v thou_o will_v use_v the_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o the_o rather_o see_v he_o be_v ascend_v for_o that_o end_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o come_v to_o knowledge_n thy_o case_n be_v desperate_a and_o thou_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o own_o condemnation_n and_o thou_o bring_v confusion_n upon_o thy_o own_o head_n therefore_o let_v ignorant_a man_n labour_v for_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n ignorance_n shall_v excuse_v none_o it_o will_v not_o stand_v for_o payment_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n be_v ascend_v to_o this_o end_n to_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a to_o give_v knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n unto_o the_o simple_a &_o to_o give_v gift_n of_o prophecy_n unto_o his_o minister_n that_o they_o may_v teach_v his_o people_n therefore_o i_o say_v again_o let_v such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a use_n the_o mean_n diligent_o and_o god_n will_v give_v the_o blessing_n three_o whereas_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o possible_a to_o furnish_v a_o whole_a church_n with_o preach_v minister_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v otherwise_o for_o wherefore_o do_v christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n be_v it_o not_o to_o give_v gift_n unto_o his_o church_n what_o be_v christ_n hand_n now_o shorten_v undoubted_o we_o may_v resolve_v ourselves_o that_o christ_n bestow_v gift_n sufficient_a upon_o man_n in_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v not_o employ_v the_o fountain_n of_o learning_n the_o university_n though_o they_o be_v not_o dam_v up_o yet_o they_o stream_n not_o abroad_o as_o they_o may_v many_o there_o be_v in_o they_o endue_v with_o worthy_a gift_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o covetousness_n of_o man_n hinder_v the_o comfortable_a entrance_n which_o otherwise_o may_v be_v last_o see_v christ_n ascend_v to_o give_v gift_n needful_a for_o his_o church_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o teach_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n the_o duty_n of_o every_o man_n be_v especial_o of_o those_o which_o live_v in_o the_o school_n of_o learning_n to_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o increase_v cherish_v and_o preserve_v their_o gift_n and_o as_o paul_n exhort_v timothy_n 〈◊〉_d to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v as_o man_n preserve_v the_o fire_n by_o blow_v it_o so_o by_o our_o diligence_n we_o must_v kindle_v and_o revive_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o us._n christ_n have_v do_v his_o part_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o require_v but_o our_o pain_n and_o fidelity_n the_o three_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o christ_n ascension_n be_v that_o he_o ascend_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o in_o my_o father_n house_n say_v christ_n be_v many_o dwell_a place_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o 14.2_o for_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n our_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n be_v take_v away_o â—4_n if_o adam_n by_o his_o fall_n do_v exclude_v himself_o from_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n then_o how_o much_o more_o do_v he_o exclude_v himself_o from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o all_o mankind_n sin_v in_o he_o be_v likewise_o deprive_v of_o heaven_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o woe_n and_o misery_n cry_v out_o that_o they_o have_v sin_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v cover_v himself_o with_o a_o cloud_n that_o their_o prayer_n can_v not_o pass_v through_o 3.44_o and_o esai_n say_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v a_o wall_n betwixt_o god_n and_o us._n and_o s._n john_n that_o no_o unclean_a thing_n must_v enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n â—â—_o now_o see_v we_o have_v shut_v ourselves_o out_o of_o heaven_n by_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n shall_v go_v before_o we_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n and_o to_o make_v ready_a a_o way_n for_o us._n for_o he_o be_v king_n over_o all_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n he_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v &_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o lâ—t_v we_o in_o though_o we_o have_v shut_v ourselves_o out_o but_o some_o may_v say_v if_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o ascension_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n in_o heaven_n then_o belike_o such_o as_o die_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n ans._n as_o there_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o glory_n one_o incomplete_a and_o the_o other_o complete_a or_o perfect_a for_o the_o faithful_a depart_v be_v in_o glory_n but_o in_o part_n and_o there_o remain_v fullness_n of_o glory_n for_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v both_o glorify_v together_o so_o answerable_o there_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o preparation_n of_o place_n in_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o glory_n be_v in_o part_n prepare_v for_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o full_a preparation_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n ascension_n and_o of_o this_o last_o preparation_n be_v the_o place_n of_o john_n to_o be_v understand_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v very_o profitable_a first_o it_o overthrow_v the_o fond_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o teach_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n do_v merit_v our_o justification_n and_o that_o we_o be_v once_o justify_v do_v further_o merit_v salvation_n and_o purchase_v for_o ourselves_o a_o place_n in_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o partition_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n whereas_o in_o truth_n not_o only_o the_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o also_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o in_o our_o vocation_n justification_n sanctification_n glorification_n be_v whole_o and_o only_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o mere_a merit_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o have_v redeem_v we_o on_o earth_n he_o also_o ascend_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n in_o heaven_n for_o us._n second_o this_o serve_v to_o condemn_v the_o fearful_a lamentable_a and_o desperate_a security_n of_o these_o our_o day_n great_a be_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v the_o pang_n of_o hell_n to_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o hell_n and_o withal_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o there_o and_o yet_o who_o be_v it_o that_o care_v for_o this_o place_n or_o make_v any_o account_n thereof_o who_o forsake_v this_o world_n &_o seek_v unto_o christ_n for_o it_o and_o further_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v alas_o i_o know_v not_o the_o way_n therefore_o christ_n before_o he_o ascend_v make_v a_o new_a &_o live_a way_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o excuse_n from_o man_n he_o have_v set_v mark_n and_o bound_n in_o this_o way_n and_o have_v place_v guide_v in_o it_o
a_o candlestick_n now_o how_o much_o more_o careful_a aught_o we_o to_o be_v to_o entertain_v god_n himself_o who_o be_v content_a to_o come_v and_o dwell_v with_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v adorn_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v lodge_v and_o sup_v and_o dine_v with_o we_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o we_o defile_v our_o body_n with_o sin_n we_o banish_v the_o holy_a ghost_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o invite_v the_o devil_n to_o come_v and_o dwell_v with_o us._n for_o the_o more_o a_o man_n defile_v his_o body_n the_o fit_a and_o clean_a it_o be_v for_o he_o and_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o say_n which_o be_v use_v of_o some_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o go_v hence_o give_v we_o his_o pawn_n namely_o his_o spirit_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o we_o again_o and_o also_o he_o take_v with_o he_o our_o pawn_n tertul._n namely_o his_o flesh_n to_o assure_v we_o further_o that_o we_o shall_v ascend_v up_o to_o he_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n ascension_n now_o follow_v the_o duty_n whereunto_o we_o be_v move_v and_o they_o be_v two_o first_o we_o must_v be_v here_o admonish_v to_o renounce_v the_o ubiquity_n and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o real_a and_o essential_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o flat_o oppugn_v this_o article_n of_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v flat_a against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a body_n to_o subsist_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o second_o as_o the_o apostle_n than_o do_v when_o they_o see_v christ_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n so_o must_v we_o do_v also_o while_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o they_o give_v he_o honour_n but_o when_o they_o see_v he_o ascend_v they_o adore_v he_o with_o far_o great_a reverence_n 34.52_o and_o so_o must_v we_o now_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n bow_v the_o knee_n of_o our_o heart_n unto_o he_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ._n now_o follow_v the_o three_o in_o these_o word_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a in_o the_o handle_n whereof_o we_o be_v first_o to_o show_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n second_o the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n that_o redound_v to_o god_n church_n three_o the_o duty_n that_o we_o be_v move_v unto_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n if_o we_o speak_v proper_o god_n have_v neither_o right_a hand_n nor_o leave_v neither_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v or_o stand_v for_o god_n be_v not_o a_o body_n but_o a_o spirit_n the_o word_n therefore_o contain_v a_o borrow_a speech_n from_o earthly_a king_n and_o potentate_n who_o manner_n and_o custom_n have_v be_v to_o place_v such_o person_n at_o their_o right_a hand_n who_o they_o purpose_v to_o advance_v to_o any_o special_a office_n or_o dignity_n so_o king_n solomon_n when_o his_o mother_n come_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o 2.19_o rose_z up_o from_o his_o throne_n and_o meet_v het_fw-mi &_o cause_v a_o seat_n to_o be_v set_v at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n and_o set_v she_o upon_o it_o in_o token_n no_o doubt_n of_o honour_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o she_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n david_n say_v 45.9_o upon_o thy_o right_a hand_n do_v stand_v the_o queen_n in_o a_o vesture_n of_o gold_n and_o the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n make_v suit_n to_o christ_n 20._o that_o one_o of_o they_o may_v sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a in_o his_o kingdom_n now_o their_o request_n be_v to_o have_v the_o two_o special_a and_o principal_a dignity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n thus_o we_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n signify_v advancement_n into_o authority_n and_o honour_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o phrase_n of_o speech_n apply_v to_o christ_n signify_v two_o thing_n first_o his_o full_a and_o manifest_a exaltation_n in_o dignity_n honour_n and_o glory_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v â—â—_o that_o to_o he_o be_v give_v a_o name_n that_o be_v above_o all_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v second_o it_o signify_v his_o full_a and_o manifest_a exaltation_n into_o the_o authority_n and_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o spread_v itself_o over_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n 1â—_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n which_o place_n be_v allege_v by_o s._n paul_n repeat_v the_o word_n but_o change_v the_o phrase_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o 2d_o he_o shall_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o to_o speak_v in_o brief_a the_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n after_o his_o ascension_n be_v advance_v to_o such_o a_o estate_n in_o which_o he_o have_v fullness_n of_o glory_n power_n majesty_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a angel_n furthermore_o in_o the_o word_n three_o circumstance_n must_v be_v observe_v the_o first_o be_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v thus_o advance_a note_v in_o the_o former_a article_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v namely_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o place_n then_o where_o christ_n jesus_n in_o both_o his_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o also_o man_n do_v rule_n in_o full_a glory_n power_n and_o majesty_n be_v heaven_n itself_o to_o which_o effect_n paul_n say_v 1.20_o god_n raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o put_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v say_v 1.3_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o high_a place_n this_o â—oint_n well_o consider_v serve_v to_o discover_v the_o oversight_n of_o sundry_a divine_n which_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v every_o where_o in_o all_o place_n and_o not_o in_o heaven_n only_o that_o they_o may_v hereby_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n manhood_n which_o nevertheless_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v till_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v the_o time_n when_o christ_n begin_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o article_n for_o first_o christ_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v than_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n he_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n this_o order_n be_v also_o note_v unto_o we_o by_o s._n paul_n 8.24_o who_o shall_v condemn_v say_v he_o it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v dead_a yea_o or_o rather_o which_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v also_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o s._n mark_n say_v when_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o he_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n 16.19_o and_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o this_o can_v stand_v with_o truth_n that_o christ_n shall_v not_o begin_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n before_o the_o ascension_n consider_v he_o be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o a_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a king_n from_o all_o eternity_n answ._n as_o christ_n be_v god_n or_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n he_o be_v coequal_a and_o coeternal_a with_o he_o in_o the_o regiment_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o have_v neither_o beginning_n middle_a or_o end_v thereof_o yet_o as_o christ_n be_v god_n incarnate_a and_o in_o one_o person_n god-man_n or_o man-god_n he_o begin_v after_o his_o ascension_n and_o not_o before_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n &_o as_o s._n peter_n say_v 2.36_o be_v make_v lord_n partly_o because_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o do_v then_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o which_o indeed_o he_o be_v before_o namely_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o partly_o because_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o receive_v dominion_n or_o lordship_n from_o the_o father_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o &_o thereby_o be_v even_o in_o his_o manhood_n exalt_v to_o be_v king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n christ_n say_v of_o himself_o 19_o all_o power_n
creature_n &_o some_o be_v proper_a to_o man_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n common_a to_o all_o creature_n be_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o preservation_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o make_v and_o afterward_o perserue_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o elihu_n say_v 33.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o moses_n say_v 1.2_o in_o the_o beginning_n the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n the_o phrase_n be_v borrow_v from_o a_o bird_n who_o in_o hatch_n of_o her_o young_a one_o sit_v upon_o the_o egg_n move_v herself_o upon_o they_o and_o heat_v they_o and_o so_o likewise_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v by_o his_o own_o power_n cherish_v and_o preserve_v the_o mass_n or_o lump_n whereof_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o cause_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o creature_n this_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o stroke_n in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o preservation_n we_o must_v unfeigned_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v first_o create_v and_o since_o that_o time_n continual_o preserve_v by_o the_o benefit_n even_o of_o the_o three_o person_n the_o benefit_n proper_a unto_o man_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o some_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a the_o benefit_n common_a to_o all_o man_n be_v diverse_a i._n the_o gift_n of_o practise_v a_o particular_a call_n as_o in_o the_o body_n several_a member_n have_v several_a use_n so_o in_o every_o society_n several_a man_n have_v several_a office_n and_o calling_n and_o the_o gift_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n thereof_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o gedeon_n become_v a_o valiant_a captain_n to_o deliver_v the_o israelite_n 6.34_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o spirit_n bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n be_v set_v apart_o to_o build_v the_o tabernacle_n â—_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o wisdom_n and_o in_o understanding_n and_o in_o all_o workmanship_n to_o find_v out_o curious_a work_n to_o work_v in_o gold_n and_o in_o silver_n &_o in_o brass_n also_o in_o the_o art_n to_o set_v stone_n and_o to_o carve_v in_o timber_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o skill_n of_o any_o handicraft_n be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n but_o come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o use_v all_o those_o gift_n well_o whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o discharge_v our_o particular_a calling_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o those_o that_o in_o their_o calling_n use_v fraud_n and_o deceit_n or_o else_o live_v inordinate_o do_v most_o unthankful_o abuse_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o dishonour_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o their_o gift_n for_o which_o thing_n they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n one_o day_n the_o second_o gift_n common_a to_o all_o 6.4_o be_v illumination_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n the_o jew_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v a_o veil_n over_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o like_a have_v all_o man_n by_o nature_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v foolishness_n paul_n at_o his_o conversion_n be_v smite_v blind_a &_o scale_n be_v upon_o his_o eye_n the_o like_a also_o be_v over_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o they_o must_v fall_v away_o before_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o remove_v these_o scale_n and_o film_n from_o our_o eye_n 3.18_o and_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n he_o be_v call_v the_o anoint_v and_o eye-salue_n for_o as_o it_o do_v clear_v the_o eye_n and_o take_v away_o the_o dimmenes_n from_o they_o so_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v away_o blindness_n from_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v see_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n this_o be_v a_o common_a gift_n and_o receive_v both_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n but_o therewithal_o we_o must_v join_v obedience_n and_o make_v conscience_n thereof_o or_o else_o that_o will_v besall_n we_o which_o christ_n foretell_v that_o he_o which_o know_v his_o master_n will_v and_o do_v it_o not_o 47._o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n the_o three_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 12.10_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v make_v able_a to_o interpret_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n now_o albeit_o this_o gift_n be_v very_o excellent_a and_o not_o give_v to_o every_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o common_a both_o to_o good_a and_o bad_a for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o say_v master_n we_o have_v prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n he_o shall_v answer_v again_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n hereupon_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n must_v not_o herewithal_o be_v puff_v up_o for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o as_o well_o doer_n of_o god_n will_v as_o teacher_n their_o gift_n will_v turn_v to_o their_o further_a condemnation_n as_o the_o carpenter_n that_o build_v noah_n ark_n when_o the_o flood_n come_v be_v drown_v because_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v noah_n preach_n so_o those_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o be_v builder_n in_o god_n house_n if_o they_o build_v not_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o all_o their_o preach_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v they_o in_o hand_n not_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o this_o that_o they_o know_v and_o teach_v other_o god_n will_v but_o they_o themselves_o must_v be_v the_o first_o doer_n of_o the_o same_o the_o four_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v ability_n to_o bridle_v and_o restrain_v some_o affection_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o break_v out_o into_o outragion_n behaviour_n haman_n a_o wicked_a man_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o god_n church_n when_o he_o see_v mordecai_n the_o jew_n sit_v in_o the_o king_n gate_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v up_o nor_o move_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v full_a of_o indignation_n nevertheless_o the_o text_n say_v that_o he_o refrain_v himself_o and_o when_o abimelech_n a_o heathen_a king_n have_v take_v sara_n abraham_n wife_n god_n say_v unto_o he_o 6_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o do_v this_o with_o a_o upright_o heart_n and_o the_o text_n add_v further_a i_o have_v keep_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o sin_v against_o i_o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o man_n as_o yet_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n this_o gift_n to_o bridle_v themselves_o so_o as_o in_o outward_a action_n they_o shall_v not_o practice_v this_o or_o that_o sin_n for_o why_o do_v not_o abimelech_n commit_v adultery_n sure_o because_o god_n keep_v he_o from_o it_o again_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o heathen_a we_o may_v read_v of_o many_o that_o be_v just_a liberal_a meek_a continent_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o by_o a_o general_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o repress_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o common_a good_a here_o than_o if_o any_o man_n ask_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o man_n be_v more_o modest_a and_o civil_a than_o other_o see_v all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v equal_o wicked_a the_o answer_n may_v be_v not_o as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v because_o some_o be_v of_o better_a nature_n than_o other_o for_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v equal_a in_o regard_n of_o nature_n the_o child_n new_a bear_v in_o that_o respect_n be_v as_o wicked_a as_o the_o elder_a man_n that_o ever_o live_v but_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n give_v this_o common_a gift_n of_o restrain_v the_o affection_n more_o to_o some_o then_o to_o other_o this_o must_v be_v consider_v of_o we_o all_o for_o a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o bridle_v many_o sin_n and_o yet_o never_o have_v the_o spirit_n to_o mortify_v the_o same_o and_o to_o make_v he_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o this_o be_v so_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o deceive_v not_o ourselves_o for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n to_o live_v in_o outward_a civility_n and_o to_o keep_v in_o some_o of_o his_o affection_n upon_o some_o occasion_n for_o that_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v do_v but_o we_o must_v further_o labour_v to_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o the_o spirit_n
friend_n and_o neighbour_n of_o zacharias_n and_o elizabeth_n when_o john_n baptist_n be_v bear_v 1.58_o they_o come_v and_o rejoice_v with_o they_o the_o three_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v peace_n of_o this_o paul_n speak_v most_o excellent_o say_v 12.18_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o be_v have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o concord_n which_o must_v be_v keep_v in_o a_o holy_a manner_n with_o all_o man_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o can_v be_v isai_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v 11.6_o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n with_o the_o kid_n etc._n etc._n where_o note_n that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n when_o a_o man_n be_v call_v into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n howsoever_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v as_o a_o wolf_n as_o a_o leopard_n as_o a_o lion_n or_o as_o a_o bear_n yet_o he_o shall_v then_o lay_v away_o his_o cruel_a nature_n and_o become_v gentle_a &_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n now_o for_o the_o practise_n of_o this_o peace_n there_o be_v three_o duty_n especial_o to_o be_v learned_a and_o perform_v i._o rather_o than_o peace_n shall_v be_v break_v a_o man_n must_v yield_v of_o his_o own_o right_n when_o publican_n come_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o tribute_n he_o have_v a_o lawful_a excuse_n for_o how_o soever_o he_o live_v in_o low_a estate_n among_o they_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o right_a heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o be_v free_a nevertheless_o he_o stand_v not_o on_o his_o privilege_n but_o call_v peter_n say_v 17.26,27_o lest_o we_o offend_v they_o go_v to_o the_o sea_n and_o cast_v in_o a_o angle_n and_o take_v the_o first_o fish_n that_o come_v up_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v open_v his_o mouth_n thou_o shall_v find_v a_o piece_n of_o twenty_o penny_n take_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o for_o thou_o and_o i_o here_o we_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v break_v the_o common_a peace_n yield_v of_o his_o own_o right_n and_o so_o we_o must_v do_v if_o we_o will_v be_v good_a follower_n of_o he_o second_o when_o any_o man_n shall_v sin_v either_o in_o word_n or_o indeed_o special_o if_o it_o be_v upon_o infirmity_n we_o must_v avoid_v bitter_a invective_n and_o mild_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o fault_n and_o in_o all_o meekness_n and_o love_n labour_n for_o his_o amendment_n so_o paul_n teach_v we_o say_v 6.1_o if_o any_o man_n be_v fall_v into_o any_o fault_n by_o occasion_n restore_v such_o a_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o be_v also_o tempt_v etc._n etc._n bear_v you_o one_o a_o other_o burden_n three_o every_o man_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o call_n must_v be_v a_o peacemaker_n between_o they_o that_o be_v at_o variance_n this_o be_v a_o special_a duty_n of_o godliness_n and_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v high_o commend_v such_o and_o pronounce_v this_o blessing_n upon_o they_o 5.9_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o four_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v long_o suffer_v and_o it_o stand_v in_o two_o point_n i._o when_o a_o man_n defer_v his_o anger_n and_o be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o it_o ii_o be_v angry_a do_v yet_o moderate_a the_o same_o and_o stay_v the_o hotness_n of_o that_o affection_n for_o the_o first_o to_o bridle_v anger_n it_o be_v a_o special_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v unto_o it_o be_v these_o i._n not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o injury_n &_o wrong_n do_v unto_o we_o if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o great_a moment_n but_o to_o let_v they_o pass_v as_o not_o know_v they_o solomon_n say_v 19.11_o it_o be_v a_o man_n discretion_n to_o defer_v his_o anger_n now_o how_o be_v that_o do_v it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n to_o pass_v by_o infirmity_n that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n shall_v overshoote_v himself_o either_o in_o word_n or_o in_o deed_n to_o let_v it_o pass_v either_o whole_o or_o till_o a_o time_n convenient_a as_o though_o we_o know_v not_o of_o it_o the_o second_o way_n to_o defer_v and_o bridle_v anger_n be_v when_o a_o man_n have_v injury_v we_o either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n to_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v injury_v other_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n solomon_n say_v 23_o give_v not_o thy_o heart_n to_o all_o the_o word_n that_o man_n speak_v lest_o thou_o hear_v thy_o servant_n curse_v thou_o for_o oftentimes_o thy_o heart_n also_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v curse_v other_o a_o man_n must_v not_o listen_v to_o every_o man_n word_n at_o all_o time_n but_o he_o be_v to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v or_o do_v the_o same_o to_o other_o man_n and_o that_o now_o the_o lord_n meet_v with_o he_o by_o the_o like_a as_o it_o be_v say_v with_o what_o measure_n you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o 7.2_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o few_o consider_v evil_a man_n desire_v good_a report_n and_o will_v have_v all_o man_n speak_v well_o of_o they_o whereas_o they_o can_v speak_v well_o of_o none_o but_o indeed_o they_o must_v begin_v to_o speak_v well_o of_o other_o before_o other_o shall_v speak_v well_o of_o they_o three_o a_o man_n must_v consider_v how_o god_n deal_v with_o he_o for_o so_o often_o as_o he_o sin_v he_o provoke_v god_n to_o cast_v he_o away_o and_o to_o confound_v he_o eternal_o yet_o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a and_o long_a suffering_n even_o so_o when_o man_n do_v offend_v and_o injury_n we_o we_o must_v do_v as_o god_n do_v not_o be_v angry_a but_o fight_n against_o our_o affection_n endeavour_v to_o become_v patient_a and_o long_a suffering_n as_o god_n be_v with_o us._n the_o second_o property_n of_o long_a suffering_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o affection_n of_o anger_n in_o moderation_n and_o compass_n it_o be_v not_o always_o a_o sin_n to_o be_v angry_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n in_o who_o be_v no_o blemish_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v angry_a 3.5_o yet_o we_o must_v look_v that_o our_o anger_n be_v moderate_a not_o continue_v overlong_o as_o paul_n say_v let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o wrath_n the_o five_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v gentleness_n whereby_o a_o man_n behave_v and_o show_v himself_o friendly_a and_o courteous_a to_o every_o man_n as_o paul_n say_v to_o titus_n 3.2_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n that_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n that_o they_o be_v no_o fighter_n but_o soft_a show_v all_o meekness_n unto_o all_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a this_o gentleness_n stand_v in_o these_o point_n i._o to_o speak_v to_o every_o man_n friendly_a and_o love_o ii_o to_o salute_v friendly_a and_o courteous_o iii_o to_o be_v ready_a upon_o every_o occasion_n to_o give_v reverence_n and_o honour_n to_o every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n it_o be_v make_v a_o question_n of_o some_o whether_o a_o man_n be_v to_o salute_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v lewd_a and_o wicked_a man_n but_o here_o we_o see_v what_o our_o duty_n be_v in_o that_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v courteous_a to_o all_o man_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a yet_o so_o as_o we_o approve_v not_o of_o their_o sin_n as_o for_o that_o which_o s._n john_n say_v of_o false_a prophet_n 10._o receive_v they_o not_o neither_o bid_v they_o god_n speed_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o give_v a_o outward_a approbation_n to_o false_a teacher_n the_o six_o fruit_n be_v goodness_n which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v good_a and_o become_v serviceable_a in_o his_o call_n to_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n upon_o all_o occasion_n this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o that_o holy_a man_n job_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v eye_n to_o the_o blind_a â—5_n and_o foot_n to_o the_o lame_a a_o father_n unto_o the_o poor_a and_o when_o he_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n he_o seek_v it_o out_o and_o s._n paul_n show_v this_o fruit_n most_o notable_o after_o his_o conversion_n for_o he_o say_v 2â—â—_n that_o he_o be_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o may_v save_v some_o he_o be_v content_a to_o undergo_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o any_o man_n and_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o godly_a be_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n bear_v fruit_n not_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o other_o and_o therefore_o paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n give_v this_o rule_n do_v service_n one_o to_o another_o in_o
part_n the_o decree_n of_o election_n the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n or_o no-election_n this_o division_n be_v plain_a by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v out_o of_o the_o 9_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o it_o may_v be_v further_o confirm_v by_o other_o testimony_n of_o some_o it_o be_v say_v 2.19_o that_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o of_o some_o other_o christ_n shall_v say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 13.48_o i_o never_o know_v you_o in_o the_o act_v it_o be_v say_v that_o as_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a believe_v and_o jude_n say_v of_o false_a prophet_n 4._o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o condemnation_n in_o handle_v the_o decree_n of_o election_n i_o will_v consider_v three_o thing_n i._n what_o election_n be_v ii_o the_o execution_n thereof_o iii_o the_o knowledge_n of_o particular_a election_n for_o the_o first_o god_n election_n be_v a_o decree_n in_o which_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n he_o have_v certain_o choose_v some_o man_n to_o life_n eternal_a in_o christ_n for_o the_o praiâ—e_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n this_o be_v the_o same_o which_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o ephesian_n 4.5_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n who_o have_v predestine_v we_o to_o be_v adopt_v through_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n now_o that_o we_o mâ—y_v the_o better_o conceive_v this_o doctrine_n let_v we_o come_v to_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o several_a point_n thereof_o first_o of_o all_o i_o say_v election_n be_v god_n decree_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v either_o universal_o or_o particular_o without_o the_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a decree_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o man_n be_v actual_o choose_v &_o bring_v to_o life_n everlasting_a it_o be_v because_o god_n do_v purpose_n with_o himself_o and_o decree_v the_o same_o before_o all_o world_n now_o touch_v the_o decree_n itself_o six_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o first_o what_o be_v the_o motive_n or_o impulsive_a cause_n that_o move_v god_n to_o decree_v the_o salvation_n of_o any_o man_n ans._n the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n say_v he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o he_o have_v predestine_v we_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n 1.5_o as_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o say_v that_o foresee_v faith_n and_o good_a work_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v god_n to_o choose_v man_n to_o salvation_n it_o be_v frivolous_a for_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n election_n paul_n say_v he_o have_v choose_v we_o not_o because_o he_o do_v foresee_v that_o we_o will_v become_v holy_a but_o thâ—t_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a â—â—_o and_o he_o have_v predestine_v we_o to_o adoption_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o have_v predestine_v we_o to_o believe_v because_o adoption_n come_v by_o believe_v now_o if_o man_n be_v elect_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v then_o be_v they_o not_o elect_v because_o they_o will_v believe_v for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o one_o thing_n shall_v be_v both_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o another_o the_o second_o point_n be_v that_o god_n election_n be_v unchangeable_a so_o as_o they_o which_o be_v indeed_o choose_v to_o salvation_n can_v not_o perish_v but_o shall_v without_o fail_v attain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a paul_n take_v it_o for_o a_o conclusionâ—_n that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n must_v remain_v firm_a and_o sure_a 29._o and_o again_o that_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o samuel_n say_v the_o strength_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o lie_v or_o repent_v for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v â—9_n such_o as_o god_n nature_n be_v such_o be_v his_o will_n and_o counsel_n but_o his_o nature_n be_v unchangeable_a i_o be_o jehovah_n say_v he_o 6._o and_o i_o change_v not_o therefore_o his_o will_n likewife_n and_o his_o counsel_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o therefore_o whensoever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v testify_v unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n and_o choose_v to_o salvation_n it_o must_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o comfort_v we_o and_o to_o establish_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o say_v the_o elect_a may_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o be_v damn_v it_o be_v full_a of_o hellish_a discomfort_n and_o no_o doubt_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o reason_n common_o allege_v for_o this_o purpose_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o scan_n of_o they_o â—_o first_o they_o object_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n thessalonian_n and_o the_o disperse_a jew_n be_v all_o call_v elect_a by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o yet_o sundry_a of_o they_o afterward_o fall_v away_o ans._n i._o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v give_v of_o man_n the_o judgement_n of_o certainty_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n by_o the_o first_o indeed_o be_v give_v a_o infallible_a determination_n of_o any_o man_n election_n but_o it_o belong_v unto_o god_n principal_o and_o proper_o and_o to_o man_n but_o in_o part_n namely_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n shall_v reveal_v the_o estate_n of_o one_o man_n unto_o another_o now_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n belong_v unto_o all_o man_n and_o by_o it_o leave_v all_o secret_a judgement_n unto_o god_n we_o be_v charitable_o to_o think_v that_o all_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n be_v indeed_o elect_v to_o salvation_n till_o god_n make_v manifest_a otherwise_o and_o on_o this_o manner_n and_o not_o otherwise_o do_v the_o apostle_n call_v whole_a church_n elect_v ii_o they_o be_v call_v elect_v of_o the_o principal_a part_n and_o not_o because_o every_o member_n thereof_o be_v indeed_o elect_v as_o it_o be_v call_v a_o heap_n of_o corn_n though_o the_o big_a part_n be_v chaff_n 9â—3_n second_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o david_n pray_v that_o his_o enemy_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o election_n of_o god_n and_o that_o moses_n and_o paul_n do_v the_o like_a against_o themselves_o answer_n david_n enemy_n have_v not_o their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n but_o only_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n thus_o judas_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v account_v as_o one_o have_v his_o name_n write_v in_o heaven_n now_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o man_n name_n be_v blot_v out_o of_o god_n book_n when_o it_o be_v make_v clear_a and_o manifest_a unto_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v never_o indeed_o write_v there_o and_o where_o moses_n say_v forgive_v they_o this_o sin_n if_o not_o blot_n i_o out_o of_o thy_o boâ—ke_n and_o paul_n i_o can_v wish_v to_o be_v accurse_v etc._n etc._n there_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o signify_v that_o man_n elect_v to_o salvation_n may_v become_v reprobate_n only_o they_o testify_v their_o zealous_a affection_n that_o they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o own_o salvation_n rather_o than_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v perish_v and_o god_n loose_v his_o glory_n as_o for_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v 70._o have_v i_o not_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o election_n to_o salvation_n but_o of_o election_n to_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n which_o be_v temporary_a and_o changeable_a the_o three_o point_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o actual_a election_n make_v in_o time_n be_v indeed_o a_o fruit_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o answerable_a unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o add_v in_o the_o description_n these_o word_n whereby_o he_o have_v choose_v some_o man_n all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v sinner_n and_o child_n of_o wrath_n shut_v up_o under_o one_o &_o the_o same_o estate_n of_o condemnation_n and_o actual_a election_n be_v when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o sever_v and_o single_a out_o some_o man_n above_o the_o rest_n out_o of_o this_o wretched_a estate_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o own_o son_n thus_o christ_n say_v of_o his_o own_o disciple_n 15.19_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o four_o point_n be_v the_o actual_a or_o real_a foundation_n of_o god_n election_n
he_o must_v not_o utter_o despair_v but_o be_v resolve_v of_o this_o that_o though_o he_o want_v assurance_n now_o yet_o he_o may_v obtain_v the_o same_o hereafter_o and_o such_o must_v he_o advertise_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o be_v outward_o of_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n when_o we_o have_v care_n to_o come_v into_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n and_o to_o converse_v about_o the_o winepress_a we_o shall_v find_v the_o sweet_a juice_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n press_v forth_o unto_o we_o plentiful_o by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o conscience_n concern_v god_n election_n this_o one_o mercy_n that_o god_n by_o these_o mean_n in_o some_o part_n reveal_v his_o mercy_n be_v unspeakable_a when_o sickness_n or_o the_o day_n of_o death_n come_v the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v must_v encounter_v with_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o wrestle_v in_o conscience_n with_o the_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n and_o no_o man_n know_v how_o terrible_a these_o thing_n be_v but_o those_o which_o have_v feel_v they_o now_o when_o man_n walk_v thus_o through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n unless_o god_n shall_v as_o it_o be_v open_a heaven_n and_o stream_n down_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o world_n some_o lightsome_a beam_n of_o his_o love_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n miserable_a be_v the_o case_n even_o of_o the_o righteous_a thus_o much_o of_o election_n now_o follow_v reprobation_n in_o handle_v whereof_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v three_o thing_n i._o what_o it_o be_v ii_o how_o god_n do_v execute_v this_o decree_n iii_o how_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o first_o reprobation_n be_v god_n decree_n in_o which_o because_o it_o so_o please_v he_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o refuse_v some_o man_n by_o mean_n of_o adam_n fall_n and_o their_o own_o corruption_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o justice_n first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o decree_n and_o that_o be_v evident_a thus_o if_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o choose_v some_o man_n than_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v another_o decree_n whereby_o he_o do_v pass_v by_o other_o and_o refuse_v they_o for_o election_n always_o imply_v a_o refusal_n again_o what_o god_n do_v in_o time_n that_o he_o decree_v to_o do_v before_o time_n as_o the_o case_n fall_v out_o even_o with_o man_n of_o mean_a wisdom_n who_o first_o of_o all_o intend_v with_o themselves_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o after_o do_v they_o but_o god_n in_o time_n refuse_v some_o man_n as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v and_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o event_n therefore_o god_n before_o all_o world_n be_v decree_v the_o reject_v of_o some_o man_n now_o in_o this_o decree_n four_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o be_v the_o matter_n or_o object_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n decree_v namely_o the_o rejection_n of_o some_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o mercy_n or_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o justice_n upon_o they_o this_o may_v seem_v strange_a to_o man_n â—_z but_o here_o we_o must_v with_o all_o submission_n strike_v our_o topsail_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v as_o much_o in_o plain_a term_n the_o apostle_n jude_n speak_v of_o false_a prophet_n say_v 4._o that_o they_o be_v of_o old_a ordain_v to_o this_o damnation_n and_o paul_n say_v in_o emphatical_a term_n that_o god_n make_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v to_o destruction_n 2.9.13_o and_o that_o some_o be_v reject_v who_o he_o oppose_v to_o they_o which_o be_v elect_v to_o salvation_n the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o impulsive_a cause_n that_o move_v god_n to_o set_v down_o this_o decree_n concern_v his_o creature_n &_o that_o be_v nothing_o out_o of_o himself_o but_o his_o very_a will_n and_o pleasure_n he_o harden_a pharaoh_n with_o final_a hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o he_o will_v and_o therefore_o he_o decee_v to_o do_v so_o because_o he_o will_v and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 11.25_o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o have_v open_v they_o unto_o babe_n but_o upon_o what_o cause_n do_v god_n so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n 25._o it_o be_v so_o o_o father_n because_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n be_v such_o and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o liberty_n of_o a_o man_n to_o kill_v a_o ox_n or_o a_o sheep_n for_o his_o use_n to_o hunt_v &_o kill_v the_o hare_n and_o partridge_n for_o his_o pleasure_n then_o much_o more_o without_o injustice_n may_v it_o be_v in_o the_o will_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o creator_n to_o refuse_v and_o forsake_v his_o creature_n of_o his_o glory_n nay_o it_o stand_v more_o with_o equity_n a_o thousand_o fold_n that_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v joint_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n in_o their_o eternal_a destruction_n than_o the_o strike_n of_o a_o sly_a or_o the_o kill_n of_o a_o slay_v shall_v serve_v for_o the_o dignity_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o all_o this_o it_o be_v think_v by_o very_o many_o to_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n who_o be_v full_a of_o bounty_n and_o mercy_n such_o a_o decree_n and_o that_o upon_o his_o very_a will_n but_o let_v we_o see_v their_o reason_n first_o of_o all_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o cruelty_n for_o god_n to_o purpose_n to_o create_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o damnation_n in_o hell_n fire_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o decree_n god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o create_v any_o man_n to_o damnation_n but_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o glory_n in_o his_o due_a and_o deserve_a damnation_n and_o the_o do_v of_o this_o be_v absolute_a justice_n second_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n shall_v hate_v his_o own_o creature_n and_o that_o before_o it_o be_v but_o it_o be_v a_o untruth_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o god_n purpose_n to_o hate_n and_o actual_a hate_v now_o indeed_o god_n before_o all_o world_n do_v purpose_n to_o hate_v some_o creature_n and_o that_o just_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o his_o hate_v of_o they_o will_v serve_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o justice_n but_o he_o neither_o hate_v they_o indeed_o nor_o love_v they_o before_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o actual_a hatred_n come_v not_o in_o till_o after_o the_o creation_n who_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o love_n they_o when_o they_o be_v once_o create_v he_o begin_v to_o love_v in_o christ_n with_o actual_a love_n and_o who_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o hate_v they_o be_v once_o create_v he_o hate_v in_o adam_n with_o actual_a hatred_n three_o it_o be_v object_v that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n god_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o which_o ordain_v to_o the_o end_n ordain_v to_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o end_n but_o god_n ordain_v man_n to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v damnation_n therefore_o he_o ordain_v they_o to_o the_o mean_n thereof_o that_o be_v sin_n ans._n the_o proposition_n be_v thus_o understand_v he_o which_o ordain_v a_o man_n to_o a_o end_n in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o manner_n ordain_v he_o to_o the_o mean_n be_v false_a for_o one_o may_v be_v ordain_v to_o the_o end_n simple_o the_o end_n be_v simple_o good_a and_o yet_o not_o be_v simple_o ordain_v to_o the_o mean_n because_o they_o may_v be_v evil_a in_o themselves_o and_o only_o good_a in_o part_n namely_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o have_v respect_n of_o goodness_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o ordainer_n second_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o the_o supreme_a end_n of_o god_n counsel_n be_v not_o damnation_n but_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o just_a destruction_n of_o the_o creature_n neither_o do_v god_n decree_v man_n damnation_n as_o it_o be_v damnation_n that_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o man_n and_o the_o put_n of_o he_o forth_o to_o perishment_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o real_a execution_n of_o justice_n three_o we_o must_v make_v distinction_n between_o sin_n itself_o and_o the_o permission_n thereof_o and_o between_o the_o decree_n of_o rejection_n and_o actual_a damnation_n now_o the_o permission_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o sin_n itself_o proper_o be_v the_o subordinate_a mean_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o rejection_n for_o when_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o pass_v by_o some_o man_n he_o withal_o decree_v the_o permission_n of_o sin_n to_o which_o permission_n man_n be_v
justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n before_o god_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o cause_n be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o thing_n cause_v but_o foresee_v faith_n be_v a_o impulsive_a cause_n whereby_o god_n be_v move_v to_o choose_v some_o man_n to_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o instrument_n to_o apprehend_v christ_n righteousness_n but_o also_o a_o cause_n or_o mean_n to_o move_v god_n to_o justify_v a_o sinner_n because_o justification_n proceed_v of_o election_n which_o come_v of_o foresee_v faith_n now_o this_o be_v erroneous_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o church_n unless_o they_o be_v popish_a five_o this_o doctrine_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o all_o both_o young_a and_o old_a even_o infant_n that_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o both_o faith_n and_o unbelief_n in_o christ_n presuppose_v knowledge_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o he_o consider_v that_o neither_o ordinary_o nor_o extraordinary_o man_n believe_v or_o contemn_v the_o thing_n unknown_a but_o how_o false_a this_o be_v even_o common_a experience_n do_v show_v last_o this_o platform_n quite_o overthrow_v itself_o for_o whereas_o all_o man_n equal_o corrupt_v in_o adam_n be_v effectual_o both_o redeem_v and_o call_v the_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n stand_v not_o in_o believe_v or_o not_o believe_v for_o all_o have_v power_n to_o believe_v but_o in_o this_o proper_o that_o some_o be_v confirm_v in_o faith_n some_o be_v not_o now_o when_o all_o without_o exception_n be_v endue_v with_o grace_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n i_o demand_v why_o some_o man_n be_v confirm_v in_o grace_n and_o other_o not_o confirm_v as_o also_o of_o angel_n some_o be_v confirm_v and_o stand_v and_o some_o not_o confirm_v fall_v no_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o this_o must_v all_o come_v strive_v as_o long_o as_o they_o will_v that_o of_o man_n be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o estate_n some_o be_v save_v some_o just_o forsake_v because_o god_n will_v again_o as_o the_o foreseeing_a of_o â—aith_n do_v presuppose_v god_n give_v of_o faith_n unless_o man_n will_v say_v it_o be_v natural_a so_o the_o foreseeing_a of_o faith_n in_o some_o man_n alone_o do_v presuppose_v the_o give_n of_o faith_n to_o some_o man_n alone_o but_o why_o do_v not_o god_n confer_v the_o grace_n of_o constant_a faith_n to_o all_o no_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o thus_o than_o those_o man_n who_o faith_n be_v foresee_v be_v save_v not_o because_o their_o faith_n be_v foresee_v but_o because_o god_n will_v the_o three_o fault_n be_v that_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n a_o conditional_a purpose_n or_o counsel_n whereby_o he_o decree_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v so_o be_v it_o they_o will_v believe_v for_o it_o be_v every_o way_n as_o much_o against_o common_a sense_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o god_n decree_v nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v man_n a_o conditional_a sentence_n determine_v nothing_o simple_o but_o conditional_o and_o therefore_o uncerten_o and_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n to_o determine_v uncerten_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v determine_v nothing_o at_o all_o special_o when_o the_o thing_n determine_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n will_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o decree_n may_v come_v to_o pass_v or_o not_o come_v to_o pass_v man_n if_o they_o may_v always_o have_v their_o choice_n desire_v to_o determine_v of_o all_o their_o affair_n simple_o without_o condition_n and_o when_o they_o do_v otherwise_o it_o be_v either_o because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n or_o because_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n no_o reason_n therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v burden_v god_n with_o that_o whereof_o we_o will_v disburden_v ourselves_o again_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v disgrace_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o decree_n god_n for_o his_o part_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v why_o then_o be_v they_o not_o man_n will_v not_o keep_v the_o condition_n and_o believe_v this_o be_v flat_a to_o hang_v god_n will_v upon_o man_n will_n to_o make_v every_o man_n a_o emperor_n and_o god_n his_o underling_n and_o to_o change_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n by_o subordinate_a god_n will_v which_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o second_o cause_n whereas_o by_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n the_o first_o cause_n shall_v order_v and_o dispose_v the_o second_o cause_n but_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o a_o conditional_a decree_n it_o be_v allege_v that_o there_o be_v no_o eternal_a and_o hide_a decree_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v god_n predestination_n reveal_v ans._n it_o be_v a_o untruth_n there_o be_v two_o will_n in_o god_n nobiâ—_fw-la one_o whereby_o he_o determine_v what_o he_o will_v do_v unto_o we_o or_o in_o we_o the_o other_o noâ—is_fw-la whereby_o he_o determine_v what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o he_o now_o predestination_n be_v the_o first_o whereupon_o it_o be_v common_o define_v to_o be_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v deliver_v which_o be_v deliver_v and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o second_o again_o predestination_n determine_v who_o they_o be_v and_o how_o many_o which_o be_v to_o be_v save_v and_o hereupon_o christ_n say_v 13.18_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v but_o the_o gospel_n rather_o determine_v what_o kind_n of_o one_o and_o how_o they_o must_v be_v qualify_v which_o be_v to_o be_v save_v last_o predestination_n be_v god_n decree_v itself_o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o outward_a mean_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o gospel_n be_v propound_v with_o a_o â—_z yet_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n itself_o may_v be_v simple_a and_o absolute_a the_o four_o defect_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o universal_a save_a grace_n appertain_v to_o all_o and_o every_o man_n which_o may_v be_v fit_o term_v the_o school_n of_o universal_a atheism_n for_o it_o pull_v down_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n and_o lay_v it_o waste_v as_o every_o common_a field_n it_o breed_v a_o carelessness_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n when_o as_o man_n shall_v be_v persuade_v that_o grace_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o every_o one_o effectual_o whether_o he_o be_v of_o the_o church_n or_o not_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o wheresoever_o or_o howsoever_o he_o live_v as_o in_o the_o like_a case_n if_o man_n shall_v be_v tell_v that_o whether_o they_o live_v in_o the_o market_n town_n or_o no_o there_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a provision_n bring_v they_o if_o they_o will_v but_o receive_v it_o and_o accept_v of_o it_o who_o will_v then_o come_v to_o the_o market_n universal_a grace_n have_v three_o part_n universal_a election_n universal_a redemption_n universal_a vocation_n universal_a election_n of_o all_o and_o every_o man_n be_v a_o witless_a conceit_n for_o if_o man_n universal_o be_v appoint_v to_o grace_v without_o exception_n than_o there_o be_v no_o elect_v or_o choose_v of_o some_o out_o of_o mankind_n to_o grace_n and_o if_o some_o alone_o be_v appoint_v to_o grace_n as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o election_n then_o be_v not_o grace_v universal_a and_o it_o be_v flat_a against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n avouch_v plain_o that_o few_o be_v choose_v then_o call_v 14_o and_o as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v see_v all_o be_v not_o call_v 24._o and_o he_o further_o say_v that_o all_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o shall_v be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o have_v life_n everlasting_a but_o all_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o all_o man_n be_v not_o give_v to_o christ_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v ordain_v to_o salvation_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o all_o man_n name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n â—4_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o prepare_v for_o all_o and_o whereas_o man_n build_v this_o their_o universal_a election_n upon_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o like_a ground_n they_o may_v as_o well_o make_v a_o universal_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n whereby_o god_n decree_v all_o man_n to_o be_v damn_v indefinite_o upon_o this_o condition_n if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v now_o if_o universal_a reprobation_n be_v absurd_a as_o it_o be_v indeed_o then_o universal_a election_n of_o all_o and_o every_o man_n must_v take_v part_n therewith_o as_o for_o the_o universal_a redemption_n of_o all_o and_o every_o man_n it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o forgery_n of_o man_n brain_n there_o shall_v be_v many_o
how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o and_o touch_v it_o sundry_a point_n must_v be_v consider_v the_o first_o be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o give_n ans._n it_o be_v a_o action_n or_o work_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o christ_n as_o redeemer_n in_o the_o appoint_a time_n be_v real_o communicate_v to_o all_o ordain_v to_o salvation_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o they_o may_v true_o say_v that_o christ_n himself_o withal_o his_o benefit_n be_v they_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o right_a thereto_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o fruit_n redound_v thence_o and_o that_o as_o true_o as_o any_o man_n may_v say_v that_o house_n and_o land_n give_v he_o of_o his_o ancetour_n be_v his_o own_o both_o to_o possess_v and_o to_o use_v the_o second_o point_n be_v what_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n give_v answ._n whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v give_v because_o his_o humanity_n without_o his_o godhead_n or_o the_o godhead_n without_o the_o humanity_n do_v not_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n yet_o in_o this_o give_v there_o must_v be_v a_o diverse_a consideration_n have_v of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christâ—_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v mere_o energeticall_a that_o be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o operation_n in_o that_o it_o do_v make_v the_o manhood_n personal_o unite_v unto_o it_o to_o be_v propitiatory_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o meritorious_a of_o life_n eternal_a and_o to_o avouch_v any_o communication_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o respect_n of_o essence_n be_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o to_o maintain_v a_o composition_n and_o a_o commixtion_n of_o our_o nature_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n again_o in_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o subject_n itself_o the_o substance_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o the_o blessing_n in_o the_o subject_n which_o tend_v to_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a manhood_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o both_o without_o separation_n for_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v save_v virtue_n from_o christ_n unless_o first_o of_o all_o he_o receive_v christ_n himself_o as_o no_o man_n can_v have_v the_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n unless_o first_o of_o all_o he_o have_v the_o field_n and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v nourish_v by_o meat_n and_o drink_v unless_o first_o of_o all_o he_o receive_v the_o substance_n of_o both_o 54._o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o not_o only_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n express_a mention_n be_v make_v not_o only_o of_o christ_n merit_n but_o also_o of_o his_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n whereby_o the_o whole_a humanity_n be_v signify_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 1.14_o that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o though_o the_o flesh_n of_o itself_o profit_v nothing_o as_o s._n john_n say_v yet_o as_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o do_v subsist_v in_o his_o person_n it_o receive_v thence_o quicken_a virtue_n to_o revive_v and_o renew_v all_o those_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v last_o among_o the_o blessing_n that_o be_v store_v up_o in_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o salvation_n some_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o imputation_n as_o when_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n indeed_o inherent_a in_o his_o manhood_n but_o impute_v unto_o we_o some_o by_o infusion_n as_o when_o holiness_n be_v wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o that_o holiness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n and_o derive_v from_o it_o as_o the_o light_n of_o one_o candle_n from_o another_o the_o three_o point_n be_v in_o what_o manner_n christ_n be_v give_v unto_o us._n ans._n god_n the_o father_n give_v christ_n unto_o his_o church_n not_o in_o any_o earthly_a or_o bodily_a manner_n as_o when_o a_o king_n bestow_v a_o gift_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o subject_n but_o the_o manner_n be_v altogether_o celestial_a and_o spiritual_a partly_o because_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o mere_a divine_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o partly_o because_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o this_o gift_n be_v receive_v by_o a_o instrument_n which_o be_v supernatural_a namely_o faith_n whereby_o we_o lie_v hold_v on_o and_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o evangelicall_a promise_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o give_v may_v be_v conceive_v thus_o a_o man_n that_o never_o stir_v foot_n out_o of_o england_n hold_v and_o enjoy_v land_n in_o turkey_n but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v he_o thus_o the_o emperor_n be_v willing_a and_o content_a to_o bestow_v it_o and_o the_o man_n for_o his_o part_n as_o willing_a to_o accept_v and_o receive_v it_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n that_o which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v the_o emperor_n by_o mutual_a consent_n become_v the_o man_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n god_n the_o father_n have_v make_v a_o evangelicall_a covenant_n with_o his_o church_n in_o which_o of_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v make_v a_o grant_n of_o his_o own_o son_n unto_o we_o with_o righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a in_o he_o and_o we_o again_o by_o his_o grace_n accept_v of_o this_o grant_n and_o receive_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n &_o thus_o by_o mutual_a consent_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n any_o repentant_a sinner_n may_v true_o say_v though_o i_o now_o have_v my_o abode_n upon_o earth_n and_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n be_v local_o in_o heaven_n yet_o be_v he_o true_o i_o to_o have_v and_o to_o enjoy_v his_o body_n be_v i_o his_o blood_n be_v i_o as_o for_o the_o give_v &_o receive_v of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o bodily_a manner_n which_o the_o papist_n maintain_v in_o avouch_v the_o real_a transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o lutheran_n also_o in_o teach_v that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v substantial_o either_o in_o or_o with_o or_o under_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o erroneous_a conceit_n flat_a opposite_a to_o sundry_a point_n of_o the_o cbristian_a faith_n for_o christ_n to_o this_o very_a hour_n retain_v still_o the_o essence_n and_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o real_o and_o visible_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o abide_v till_o his_o second_o come_v to_o the_o last_o judgement_n who_o then_o have_v but_o common_a reason_n will_v imagine_v a_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n pen_v up_o in_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o convey_v into_o our_o body_n by_o the_o mouth_n and_o stomach_n the_o three_o point_n be_v whether_o we_o be_v not_o lord_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v thus_o give_v unto_o us._n ans._n no_o for_o this_o donation_n be_v not_o single_a but_o mutual_a as_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o we_o so_o we_o again_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v 17.2_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o father_n i_o have_v keep_v and_o we_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o that_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v make_v his_o not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o our_o sin_n with_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o be_v make_v his_o by_o imputation_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o be_v whole_o lay_v upon_o he_o this_o be_v all_o the_o dowry_n which_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n have_v bring_v unto_o he_o the_o five_o point_n be_v how_o any_o man_n in_o particular_a may_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n ans._n when_o god_n give_v christ_n to_o man_n he_o withal_o give_v man_n grace_n and_o power_n to_o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o apprehend_v he_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o this_o we_o do_v when_o we_o utter_o renounce_v ourselves_o this_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o bewail_v our_o sin_n past_a rest_v on_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o all_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o both_o the_o arm_n of_o faith_n catch_v hold_n upon_o he_o in_o all_o estate_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n when_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o man_n be_v true_o dispose_v and_o incline_v to_o do_v these_o and_o the_o like_a thing_n we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o grace_n to_o receive_v christ._n the_o second_o thing_n require_v to_o make_v we_o one_o with_o christ_n be_v the_o mystical_a union_n which_o be_v a_o conjunction_n whereby_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n be_v actual_o couple_v
how_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n qualify_v and_o discern_v the_o answer_n follow_v in_o the_o definition_n profess_v the_o faith_n whereby_o i_o mean_v the_o profession_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v now_o record_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o this_o profession_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o mark_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v declare_v and_o make_v manifest_a to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n again_o because_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v otherwhiles_o true_a and_o sincere_a and_o otherwhiles_o only_o in_o show_n therefore_o there_o be_v also_o two_o sort_n of_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n member_n before_o god_n and_o member_n before_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n before_o god_n be_v he_o that_o beside_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n have_v inward_o a_o pure_a heart_n good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a whereby_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n member_n before_o man_n who_o we_o may_v call_v repute_v member_n be_v such_o as_o have_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o outward_a profession_n want_v the_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o faith_n unfeigned_a the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v member_n of_o we_o be_v because_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n to_o think_v of_o man_n as_o they_o appear_v unto_o we_o leave_v secret_a judgement_n unto_o god_n i_o add_v in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v to_o show_v that_o the_o cause_n whereby_o it_o be_v begin_v and_o continue_v be_v the_o word_n which_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v call_v the_o immortal_a seed_n whereby_o we_o be_v bear_v anew_o 3.2_o and_o milk_n whereby_o we_o be_v feed_v and_o cherish_v to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o hence_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n join_v with_o any_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v a_o unfallible_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n indeed_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v three_o thing_n require_v to_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o a_o church_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o due_a execution_n of_o discipline_n according_a to_o the_o word_n yet_o if_o the_o two_o latter_a be_v want_v so_o be_v it_o there_o be_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n with_o obedience_n in_o the_o people_n there_o be_v for_o substance_n a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o banner_n of_o christ_n display_v under_o which_o all_o that_o war_n against_o the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n must_v range_v themselves_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n esai_n 49.22_o i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o set_v up_o my_o standard_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v bring_v their_o son_n in_o their_o arm_n and_o their_o daughter_n shall_v be_v carry_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o man_n which_o want_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v either_o procure_v the_o same_o unto_o themselves_o or_o if_o that_o can_v not_o be_v because_o they_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o idolatrous_a nation_n as_o in_o spain_n and_o italy_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v join_v themselves_o to_o those_o place_n where_o with_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n they_o may_v enjoy_v this_o happy_a blessing_n man_n be_v not_o to_o have_v their_o heart_n glue_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o david_n mind_n and_o rather_o desire_v to_o be_v dorekeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n then_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o ungodliness_n in_o the_o canticle_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n say_v 1.6_o show_v i_o o_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v where_o thou_o feed_v where_o thou_o lie_v at_o noon_n for_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v as_o she_o that_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o flock_n of_o thy_o companion_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v thus_o 7._o if_o thou_o know_v not_o o_o thou_o the_o fair_a among_o woman_n get_v thou_o forth_o by_o the_o step_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o feed_v thy_o kid_n by_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o shepherd_n that_o be_v in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o the_o messiah_n be_v publish_v when_o the_o shunamite_n child_n be_v dead_a she_o tell_v her_o husband_n that_o she_o will_v go_v to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v thus_o 4.23_o why_o will_v thou_o go_v to_o he_o to_o day_n it_o be_v neither_o new_a moon_n nor_o sabbath_n day_n whereby_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o when_o teach_v be_v scarce_o in_o israel_n the_o people_n do_v resort_v to_o the_o prophet_n for_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n and_o david_n say_v 〈…〉_z that_o the_o people_n wheresoever_o there_o abode_n be_v go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n till_o they_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o zion_n and_o oftentimes_o they_o be_v proselyte_n there_o abode_n must_v needs_o be_v out_o of_o the_o precinct_n of_o jewrie_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v now_o further_o concern_v it_o three_o question_n be_v to_o be_v skan_v the_o first_o be_v how_o we_o may_v discern_v whether_o particular_a man_n and_o particular_a church_n hold_v error_n be_v find_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o no._n for_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o we_o must_v make_v a_o double_a distinction_n one_o of_o error_n the_o other_o of_o person_n that_o err_v of_o error_n some_o be_v destroyer_n of_o the_o faith_n â—â—â—_o some_o only_a weakner_n of_o it_o a_o destroyer_n be_v that_o which_o overturn_v any_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o if_o it_o be_v deny_v religion_n itself_o be_v overturn_v as_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n justification_n by_o work_n and_o such_o like_a and_o the_o sum_n of_o these_o fundamental_a point_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o decalogue_n a_o weaken_v error_n be_v that_o the_o holding_z whereof_o do_v not_o overturue_a any_o point_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o error_n of_o freewill_n and_o sundry_a such_o like_a this_o distinction_n be_v make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o say_v express_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o baptism_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n 3.10_o be_v the_o foundation_n namely_o of_o religion_n and_o again_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o that_o other_o doctrine_n consonant_a to_o the_o word_n be_v as_o gold_n and_o silver_n lay_v thereupon_o second_o person_n err_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o err_v of_o weakness_n be_v carry_v away_o by_o other_o or_o of_o simple_a ignorance_n not_o yet_o be_v convict_v and_o inform_v concern_v the_o truth_n some_o again_o err_v of_o obstinacy_n or_o affect_a ignorance_n which_o have_v be_v admonish_v and_o convict_v still_o persevere_v in_o their_o forge_a opinion_n this_o be_v say_v wâ—e_v now_o come_v to_o the_o point_n if_o any_o man_n or_o church_n shall_v hold_v a_o error_n of_o the_o light_a kind_n he_o still_o remain_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o must_v be_v repute_v of_o us._n as_o when_o a_o lutherane_n shall_v hold_v that_o image_n be_v still_o to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a election_n of_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a opinion_n may_v be_v maintain_v the_o foundation_n of_o salvation_n unrase_v this_o which_o i_o say_v be_v slat_o avouch_v by_o paul_n if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o build_v on_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n 3.35_o timber_n hay_n or_o stubble_n his_o work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o fire_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o any_o man_n work_n burn_v he_o shall_v loose_v but_o yet_o he_o shall_v be_v safe_a himself_o and_o therefore_o the_o hay_n and_o stubble_n of_o man_n error_n that_o be_v beside_o the_o foundation_n on_o which_o they_o be_v lay_v do_v not_o debar_v they_o from_o be_v christian_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n a_o man_n break_v down_o the_o window_n of_o his_o house_n the_o house_n stand_v he_o break_v down_o the_o roof_n or_o the_o wall_n the_o house_n yet_o stand_v though_o deform_v he_o pull_v up_o the_o foundation_n the_o house_n itself_o fall_v and_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o house_n now_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v be_v like_o a_o house_n or_o building_n and_o some_o point_n thereof_o be_v like_o window_n door_n wall_n roof_n
the_o church_n he_o have_v part_n in_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n through_o the_o world_n &_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o come_v thereby_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o communion_n be_v in_o temporal_a thing_n as_o good_n and_o riches_n whereby_o i_o mean_v no_o 8.1_o anabaptisticall_a communion_n but_o that_o which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a in_o respect_n of_o use_n and_o some_o sell_v their_o good_n and_o possession_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o one_o have_v need_v and_o by_o their_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v content_a to_o employ_v those_o good_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o we_o for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o fellow_n member_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o calling_n and_o to_o our_o ability_n and_o beyond_o our_o ability_n if_o need_v require_v paul_n say_v 6.10_o do_v good_a to_o all_o but_o special_o to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o live_n with_o the_o dead_a stand_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a do_v in_o general_n pray_v for_o the_o church_n militant_a upon_o earth_n desire_v the_o final_a deliverance_n of_o all_o their_o fellow_n member_n from_o all_o their_o misery_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n they_o cry_v on_o this_o manner_n 6.10_o how_o long_a lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v not_o thou_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n i_o say_v in_o general_a because_o they_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o particular_a condition_n and_o person_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n consider_v they_o neither_o know_v nor_o see_v nor_o hear_v we_o neither_o can_v they_o tell_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v upon_o earth_n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o godly_a on_o earth_n do_v in_o heart_n and_o affection_n converse_v with_o they_o in_o heaven_n desire_v continual_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n now_o whereas_o the_o papist_n do_v further_o enlarge_v this_o communion_n avouch_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n make_v intercession_n to_o christ_n for_o we_o and_o impart_v their_o merit_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o again_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v to_o invocate_v they_o and_o to_o do_v unto_o they_o religious_a worship_n we_o dissent_v from_o they_o be_v resolve_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o invention_n of_o man_n brain_n want_v warrant_n of_o the_o word_n last_o to_o conclude_v a_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v how_o any_o one_o of_o we_o may_v particular_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v part_n in_o this_o communion_n of_o saint_n ans._n saint_n john_n open_v this_o point_n to_o the_o full_a when_o he_o say_v 1.6_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o yet_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v light_a than_o we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n in_o which_o word_n he_o make_v knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v join_v with_o obedience_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o one_o that_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a ignorance_n of_o god_n will_n or_o disobedience_n or_o both_o to_o be_v token_n of_o one_o that_o have_v neither_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n or_o with_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o to_o end_v this_o point_n if_o we_o will_v have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v and_o to_o â—he_n from_o the_o same_o as_o from_o the_o bane_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o evil_a way_n the_o duty_n to_o be_v learn_v by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v manifold_a and_o first_o of_o all_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v the_o fellowship_n which_o all_o the_o faithful_a have_v with_o christ_n and_o with_o themselves_o and_o be_v resolve_v that_o we_o have_v part_n therein_o then_o must_v we_o separate_v and_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o all_o ungodly_a and_o unlawful_a society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v unlawful_a society_n be_v manifold_a but_o i_o will_v only_o touch_v one_o which_o every_o where_o annoy_v religion_n and_o hinder_v great_o this_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o be_v when_o man_n join_v themselves_o in_o company_n to_o pass_v away_o the_o time_n in_o drink_v game_a etc._n etc._n behold_v a_o large_a fellowship_n which_o bear_v sway_n in_o all_o place_n there_o be_v almost_o no_o town_n but_o there_o be_v at_o the_o least_o one_o knot_n of_o such_o companion_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v combine_v with_o such_o loose_a mate_n he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o good_a nature_n he_o be_v foist_v forth_o of_o every_o company_n he_o be_v no_o body_n and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v yield_v to_o run_v riot_n with_o they_o in_o the_o mispending_a of_o his_o time_n and_o good_n he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o best_a fellow_n in_o the_o world_n but_o what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o society_n and_o how_o do_v these_o cup-companion_n spend_v their_o time_n sure_o the_o great_a part_n of_o day_n and_o night_n be_v usual_o spend_v in_o swear_v game_a drink_v surfeit_v revel_v and_o rail_v on_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o such_o as_o profess_v religion_n to_o omit_v the_o enormity_n which_o they_o procure_v to_o themselves_o hereby_o and_o this_o behaviour_n spread_v itself_o like_o a_o canker_n over_o every_o place_n &_o it_o defile_v both_o town_n and_o country_n but_o we_o that_o look_v for_o comfort_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n must_v not_o cast_v in_o our_o lot_n with_o such_o a_o wicked_a generation_n but_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o they_o for_o undoubted_o their_o society_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o they_o that_o be_v of_o this_o society_n can_v not_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a communion_n of_o saint_n and_o sure_o except_o the_o magistrate_n by_o the_o sword_n or_o the_o church_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n do_v pull_v down_o such_o fellowship_n the_o holy_a society_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n must_v decay_v excommunication_n be_v a_o censure_n ordain_v of_o god_n for_o this_o end_n to_o banish_v they_o from_o this_o heavenly_a communion_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o live_v inordinate_o and_o have_v communion_n with_o man_n in_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n second_o by_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o man_n profess_v the_o same_o religion_n must_v be_v link_v in_o society_n and_o converse_v together_o in_o christian_a love_n meekness_n gentleness_n and_o patience_n as_o saint_n paul_n teach_v the_o philippian_n 2.1_o if_o there_o be_v any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o there_o be_v any_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n fulfil_v my_o joy_n that_o we_o may_v be_v like_o mind_a have_v the_o same_o love_n be_v of_o one_o accord_n and_o of_o like_a judgement_n and_o again_o keep_v say_v he_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n why_o mark_v how_o his_o reason_n be_v fetch_v from_o this_o communion_n 3._o because_o there_o be_v one_o body_n one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v into_o the_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n one_o lord_n one_o â—aith_o one_o hope_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o which_o be_v above_o all_o and_o in_o all_o and_o no_o doubt_n the_o same_o reason_n make_v david_n say_v 16.3_o all_z my_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n three_o every_o christian_a man_n that_o acknowledge_v this_o communion_n must_v carry_v about_o with_o he_o a_o fellow-feeling_n that_o be_v a_o heart_n touch_v with_o compassion_n in_o regard_n of_o all_o the_o misery_n that_o befall_v either_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o any_o member_n thereof_o as_o christ_n our_o head_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o own_o example_n when_o he_o call_v to_o saul_n and_o say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o abuse_v do_v to_o his_o church_n as_o if_o they_o have_v direct_o be_v do_v to_o his_o own_o person_n the_o prophet_n amos_n reprove_v the_o people_n because_o they_o drink_v wine_n in_o bowl_n and_o anoint_v themselves_o with_o the_o chief_a ointment_n but_o why_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v so_o yes_o but_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o be_v reprove_v follow_v 6.6_o no_o man_n say_v he_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n they_o have_v no_o regard_n or_o compassion_n
that_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o confusion_n man_n can_v not_o possible_o rise_v with_o their_o own_o body_n ans._n howesoever_o this_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v possible_a with_o god_n for_o he_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v able_a to_o create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o be_v much_o more_o able_a to_o make_v every_o man_n body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o own_o matter_n and_o to_o distinguish_v the_o dust_n of_o man_n body_n from_o the_o dust_n of_o beast_n and_o the_o dust_n of_o one_o man_n body_n from_o another_o the_o goldsmith_n by_o his_o art_n can_v sunder_o diverse_a metal_n one_o from_o another_o &_o some_o man_n out_o of_o one_o mettle_n can_v draw_v another_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o unpossible_a for_o the_o almighty_a god_n to_o do_v the_o like_a it_o may_v be_v further_o object_v thus_o a_o man_n be_v eat_v by_o a_o wolf_n the_o wolf_n be_v eat_v by_o a_o lion_n the_o lion_n by_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n &_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n eat_v again_o by_o man_n again_o one_o man_n be_v eat_v of_o another_o as_o it_o be_v usual_a among_o the_o cannibal_n now_o the_o body_n of_o that_o man_n which_o be_v turn_v into_o so_o many_o substance_n especial_o into_o the_o body_n of_o another_o man_n can_v rise_v again_o and_o if_o the_o one_o do_v the_o other_o do_v not_o ans._n this_o reason_n be_v but_o a_o cavil_n of_o man_n brain_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o whatsoever_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n and_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n thereof_o must_v rise_v again_o and_o become_v a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o every_o man_n shall_v then_o have_v so_o much_o substance_n of_o his_o own_o as_o shall_v make_v his_o body_n to_o be_v entire_a and_o perfect_a though_o another_o man_n flesh_n once_o eat_v be_v no_o part_n thereof_o again_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o because_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o body_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o rise_v again_o ans._n by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o body_n of_o man_n simple_o 15.50_o but_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v in_o weakness_n without_o glory_n subject_a to_o corruption_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o scripture_n signify_v sometime_o the_o original_a sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o sometime_o man_n nature_n subject_a to_o misery_n and_o infirmity_n or_o the_o body_n in_o corruption_n before_o it_o be_v glorify_v and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n last_o it_o be_v object_v that_o solomon_n say_v 3.19_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o beast_n be_v even_o as_o one_o condition_n now_o beast_n rise_v not_o again_o after_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o man_n ans._n in_o that_o place_n solomon_n expound_v himself_o they_o be_v like_a in_o die_v for_o so_o he_o say_v as_o the_o one_o die_v so_o die_v the_o other_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o their_o estate_n after_o death_n the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o mankind_n we_o must_v consider_v two_o part_n the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n and_o they_o both_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o by_o diverse_a cause_n the_o godly_a have_v one_o cause_n of_o their_o resurrection_n and_o the_o ungodly_a another_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o godly_a rise_n again_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n which_o procure_v and_o effect_v their_o resurrection_n in_o the_o scripture_n adam_n and_o christ_n be_v compare_v together_o and_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o second_o adam_n these_o be_v two_o root_n the_o first_o adam_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o he_o convei_v sin_n and_o by_o sin_n death_n to_o all_o that_o spring_v of_o he_o christ_n only_o except_v the_o second_o adam_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n convei_v life_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o all_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v rise_v again_o after_o this_o life_n for_o look_v as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n raise_v his_o body_n the_o three_o day_n so_o shall_v the_o same_o power_n of_o christ_n his_o godhead_n convey_v itself_o unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o even_o in_o death_n remain_v unite_v unto_o he_o and_o raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n be_v call_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n now_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o wicked_a rise_n again_o be_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n but_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n curse_n set_v down_o in_o his_o word_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n that_o be_v a_o double_a death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o therefore_o they_o arise_v only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n that_o this_o sentence_n may_v be_v verify_v on_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v suffer_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n eternal_a punishment_n in_o hell_n fire_n furthermore_o s._n john_n set_v down_o the_o outward_a mean_n whereby_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v namely_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n 5.28_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v say_v he_o in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o for_o as_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n so_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o the_o same_o voice_n all_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o this_o may_v be_v a_o good_a reason_n to_o move_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n reverent_o for_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o effectual_a in_o raise_v we_o up_o from_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v after_o this_o life_n in_o raise_v we_o up_o from_o the_o grave_n of_o death_n unto_o judgement_n three_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o body_n shall_v rise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n ans._n the_o same_o body_n for_o substance_n this_o job_n know_v well_o when_o he_o say_v 19.27_o i_o shall_v see_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o my_o flesh_n who_o i_o myself_o shall_v see_v and_o none_o other_o for_o i_o with_o these_o same_o eye_n nevertheless_o the_o body_n of_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v alter_v in_o quality_n 15.43_o be_v make_v incorruptible_a and_o fill_v with_o glory_n the_o last_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o end_n why_o these_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o the_o principal_a end_n which_o god_n intend_v be_v his_o own_o glory_n in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n now_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o judgement_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n the_o godly_a to_o life_n and_o the_o wicked_a to_o condemnation_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o full_a manifestation_n both_o of_o his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n and_o therefore_o by_o consequent_a a_o full_a manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n now_o follow_v the_o use_n first_o it_o serve_v wonderful_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o christian_a heart_n david_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o himself_o say_v most_o notable_o 16.9_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a my_o tongue_n rejoice_v and_o my_o flesh_n also_o do_v rest_n in_o hope_n why_o so_o for_o say_v he_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o grave_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n though_o the_o day_n of_o this_o life_n be_v day_n of_o woe_n and_o misery_n yet_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v unto_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n a_o time_n of_o rejoice_v and_o felicity_n &_o as_o peter_n say_v it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o refresh_v whosoever_o be_v now_o a_o hunger_a 1â—_n shall_v then_o eat_v and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o whosoever_o be_v now_o naked_a shall_v be_v then_o clothe_v with_o the_o white_a garment_n dip_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o 91._o whosoever_o be_v now_o lame_a shall_v have_v all_o his_o member_n restore_v perfect_o and_o as_o this_o day_n be_v joyful_a to_o the_o godly_a so_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o woe_n and_o
die_v that_o original_a corruption_n may_v be_v utter_o abolish_v for_o no_o man_n live_v on_o earth_n be_v perfect_o sanctify_v and_o original_a sin_n be_v remain_v for_o special_a cause_n to_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o this_o life_n and_o then_o it_o be_v abolish_v and_o not_o before_o ii_o the_o godly_a die_n that_o by_o death_n as_o by_o a_o straight_a gate_n they_o may_v pass_v from_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o thus_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n make_v death_n to_o be_v no_o death_n and_o turn_v a_o curse_n into_o a_o blessing_n and_o to_o proceed_v it_o be_v not_o here_o say_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o the_o body_n only_o what_o then_o will_n some_o say_v become_v of_o the_o soul_n diverse_a have_v think_v that_o the_o soul_n then_o though_o they_o do_v not_o die_v yet_o be_v still_o keep_v within_o the_o body_n be_v as_o it_o be_v asleep_a till_o the_o last_o day_n but_o god_n word_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a lie_n under_o the_o altar_n and_o cry_v 6.9_o how_o long_a lord_n jesus_n dives_fw-la in_o soul_n do_v suffer_v the_o woe_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n 16.23_o and_o lazarus_n have_v joy_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n again_o some_o other_o think_v that_o man_n soul_n after_o this_o life_n do_v pass_v from_o one_o man_n body_n to_o a_o other_o and_o herod_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o this_o opinion_n â—_o for_o when_o news_n be_v bring_v he_o of_o christ_n he_o say_v that_o john_n baptist_n be_v behead_v be_v rise_v again_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o john_n baptist_n be_v put_v into_o the_o body_n of_o some_o other_o man_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o some_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o forsake_v the_o society_n of_o man_n live_v as_o beast_n and_o do_v eat_v grass_n like_o a_o beast_n &_o they_o imagine_v that_o his_o own_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o he_o and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n enter_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o but_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o fond_a conceit_n for_o even_o then_o he_o have_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n when_o he_o live_v as_o a_o beast_n be_v only_o strike_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n with_o a_o exceed_a madness_n whereby_o he_o be_v bereave_v of_o common_a reason_n as_o do_v appear_v by_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o text_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o understanding_n or_o knowledge_n return_v to_o he_o again_o 4.33_o again_o some_o other_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n neither_o die_v nor_o sleep_v nor_o pass_v out_o of_o one_o body_n into_o a_o other_o but_o wander_v here_o on_o earth_n among_o man_n and_o oftentimes_o appear_v to_o this_o or_o that_o man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o heretic_n and_o of_o the_o common_a people_n which_o think_v that_o dead_a man_n walk_v &_o for_o proof_n hereof_o some_o allege_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n who_o be_v say_v to_o make_v samuel_n to_o appear_v before_o saul_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v not_o samuel_n in_o deed_n but_o only_o a_o counterfeit_a of_o he_o for_o not_o all_o the_o witch_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n be_v able_a to_o disquiet_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v which_o be_v in_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o wander_v from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o when_o man_n die_v in_o the_o faith_n their_o soul_n be_v immediate_o translate_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o abide_v till_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o contrariwise_o if_o man_n die_v in_o their_o sin_n their_o soul_n go_v straight_o to_o the_o place_n of_o eternal_a condemnation_n and_o there_o abide_v as_o in_o a_o prison_n as_o peter_n say_v in_o a_o word_n when_o the_o breath_n go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n go_v straight_o either_o to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n and_o there_o be_v no_o three_o place_n of_o abode_n mention_v in_o scripture_n to_o conclude_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v express_o mention_v in_o the_o creed_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o neither_o die_v nor_o sleep_v but_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a substance_n live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o as_o well_o forth_o of_o the_o body_n as_o in_o the_o same_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o three_o prerogative_n or_o benefit_n now_o follow_v the_o four_o and_o last_o in_o these_o word_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o handle_v this_o point_n to_o the_o full_a aâ—d_a to_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o as_o it_o deserve_v be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n for_o both_o the_o prophet_n esai_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v 9_o that_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v &_o the_o ear_n have_v not_o hear_v neither_o come_v it_o into_o man_n heart_n to_o think_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o again_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v rapt_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n say_v 4_o that_o he_o see_v thing_n not_o to_o be_v utter_v nevertheless_o we_o may_v in_o some_o part_n describe_v the_o same_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n in_o this_o case_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o us._n wherefore_o in_o this_o last_o prerogative_n i_o consider_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v life_n itself_o the_o second_o be_v the_o continuance_n of_o life_n note_v in_o the_o word_n everlasting_a life_n itself_o be_v that_o whereby_o any_o thing_n act_v live_v and_o move_v itself_o and_o it_o be_v twofolde_v uncreated_a or_o create_v uncreated_a life_n be_v the_o very_a godhead_n itself_o whereby_o god_n live_v absolute_o in_o himself_o from_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o give_v life_n and_o be_v to_o all_o thing_n that_o live_v and_o have_v be_v and_o this_o life_n be_v not_o mean_v here_o because_o it_o be_v not_o communicable_a to_o any_o creature_n create_a life_n be_v a_o quality_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o it_o be_v again_o twofold_a natural_a spiritual_a natural_a life_n be_v that_o whereby_o man_n in_o this_o world_n live_v by_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o all_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v minister_v by_o god_n providence_n spiritual_a life_n be_v that_o most_o bless_a and_o happy_a estate_n in_o which_o all_o the_o elect_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n their_o head_n in_o the_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n and_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o this_o alone_a be_v the_o life_n which_o in_o the_o creed_n we_o confess_v and_o believe_v and_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o immediate_a conjunction_n and_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n with_o god_n himself_o as_o christ_n in_o his_o solemn_a prayer_n to_o his_o father_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n signify_v 17.21_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o thy_o word_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o o_o father_n art_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o even_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o also_o in_o us._n and_o when_o s._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n say_v 3_o behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v their_o god_n with_o they_o he_o show_v that_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o that_o happiness_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o his_o servant_n stand_v in_o a_o society_n between_o god_n and_o they_o whereby_o god_n shall_v dwell_v with_o they_o in_o heaven_n and_o they_o again_o shall_v there_o enjoy_v his_o glorious_a presence_n touch_v this_o communion_n three_o point_n must_v be_v consider_v the_o first_o be_v in_o what_o order_n man_n shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n ans._n this_o communion_n shall_v be_v first_o of_o all_o with_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o by_o reason_n that_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n it_o shall_v also_o be_v with_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o consequent_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o order_n be_v because_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o he_o be_v god_n yet_o he_o convey_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o only_o in_o and_o by_o his_o flesh_n or_o manhood_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o here_o think_v that_o life_n proceed_v from_o the_o manhood_n itself_o as_o from_o a_o cause_n efficient_a for_o the_o flesh_n quicken_v not_o by_o any_o virtue_n from_o itself_o but_o by_o the_o word_n to_o which_o it_o be_v personal_o unite_v it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o pipe_n eternal_o to_o convey_v life_n from_o the_o godhead_n unto_o us._n the_o
distrust_v god_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o covetousness_n again_o by_o this_o order_n we_o be_v teach_v as_o earnest_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o we_o seek_v for_o temporal_a blessing_n 2._o the_o meaning_n debt_n bianca_n debt_n sin_n be_v mean_v as_o it_o be_v in_o luke_n 11.4_o and_o they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o resemblance_n between_o they_o for_o even_o as_o a_o debt_n do_v bind_v a_o man_n either_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n or_o else_o to_o go_v to_o prison_n so_o our_o sin_n bind_v we_o either_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n or_o else_o to_o suffer_v eternal_a damnation_n forgive_v to_o forgive_v sin_n be_v to_o cover_v it_o or_o not_o to_o impute_v it_o psal._n 32.1_o and_o this_o be_v do_v when_o god_n be_v content_a of_o his_o mercy_n to_o accept_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o sufficient_a payment_n &_o ransom_n for_o man_n sin_n &_o so_o to_o esteem_v they_o as_o no_o sin_n and_o here_o under_o this_o one_o benefit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v understand_v as_o justification_n sanctification_n redemption_n glorification_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v many_o lesson_n the_o first_o be_v that_o see_v we_o must_v pray_v thus_o lord_n forgive_v etc._n etc._n we_o be_v to_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o sin_n by_o our_o work_n no_o not_o in_o temporary_a punishment_n but_o that_o the_o do_v away_o of_o our_o sin_n be_v of_o god_n mere_a favour_n for_o to_o forgive_v and_o to_o satisfy_v be_v contrary_a wherefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o humane_a satisfaction_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v vile_a and_o devilish_a 2._o second_o whereas_o we_o be_v teach_v thus_o to_o pray_v continual_o from_o day_n to_o day_n we_o note_v the_o great_a patience_n &_o long_o suffer_v of_o god_n that_o suffer_v and_o forbear_v still_o and_o do_v not_o pour_v out_o his_o confusion_n upon_o we_o though_o we_o offend_v his_o majesty_n day_n by_o day_n this_o teach_v we_o like_o patience_n towards_o our_o brethren_n we_o ourselves_o can_v not_o put_v up_o the_o least_o injury_n and_o forbear_v but_o one_o day_n and_o yet_o we_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v forgive_v we_o daily_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n 3._o again_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o perfect_a sanctification_n in_o this_o life_n see_v we_o must_v every_o day_n to_o the_o end_n crave_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n therefore_o wicked_a be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o catharist_n or_o puritan_n which_o hold_v that_o man_n may_v be_v without_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n 4._o and_o when_o we_o say_v forgive_v not_o i_o but_o we_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n but_o likewise_o for_o our_o brethren_n and_o enemy_n jam_fw-la 5.17_o confess_v one_o a_o other_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o a_o other_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a avail_v much_o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a and_o as_o some_o think_v the_o prayer_n of_o steven_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o saul_n 5._o also_o we_o note_v that_o before_o prayer_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n must_v go_v a_o confession_n of_o sin_n for_o whereas_o we_o say_v forgive_v our_o debt_n we_o confess_v before_o god_n that_o we_o be_v flat_a bankrupt_n and_o not_o able_a to_o discharge_v the_o least_o of_o our_o sin_n this_o appear_v 1._o joh._n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a to_o forgive_v us._n and_o it_o be_v practise_v by_o david_n psal._n 51._o and_o 32.5_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v confession_n be_v this_o know_a sin_n and_o those_o which_o trouble_v the_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v confess_v particular_o but_o unknown_a sin_n general_o psal._n 19.12_o 6._o last_o hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n by_o work_n our_o sin_n be_v debt_n and_o so_o also_o be_v all_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a thing_n to_o imagine_v that_o a_o man_n may_v discharge_v one_o debt_n by_o another_o 4._o want_v to_o be_v bewail_v the_o want_n to_o be_v bewail_v be_v the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o youth_n and_o of_o our_o old_a age_n psal._n 40._o 12._o my_o sin_n have_v take_v such_o hold_n upon_o i_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n therefore_o my_o heart_n have_v fail_v i_o thus_o with_o david_n we_o be_v to_o travel_v &_o groan_v under_o this_o burden_n but_o this_o grief_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o rare_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n man_n can_v mourn_v bitter_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o their_o sin_n never_o trouble_v they_o again_o this_o sorrow_n must_v be_v for_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v sin_n though_o there_o be_v neither_o hell_n to_o torment_v nor_o devil_n or_o conscience_n to_o accuse_v nor_o judge_v to_o revenge_v 5._o grace_n to_o be_v desire_v the_o grace_n which_o we_o must_v desire_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o deprecation_n zachar_n 12.10_o which_o be_v that_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o call_v to_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n a_o man_n have_v offend_v the_o law_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n will_v never_o be_v at_o quiet_a till_o he_o have_v get_v a_o pardon_n even_o so_o they_o which_o feel_v and_o see_v they_o sin_n have_v this_o spirit_n be_v so_o move_v that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o in_o prayer_n they_o be_v ease_v of_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n a_o man_n may_v i_o grant_v babble_n and_o speak_v many_o word_n but_o he_o shall_v never_o pray_v effectual_o before_o he_o have_v this_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n to_o make_v he_o cry_v abba_n father_n for_o worldly_a commodity_n all_o can_v pray_v but_o learn_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o want_n of_o christ._n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debt_n 1._o the_o coherence_n these_o word_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o five_o petition_n which_o be_v propound_v with_o a_o condition_n forgive_v we_o as_o we_o forgive_v other_o and_o these_o word_n depend_v on_o the_o former_a as_o the_o reason_n thereof_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a thus_o if_o we_o who_o have_v but_o a_o spark_n of_o mercy_n do_v forgive_v other_o then_o do_v thou_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o mercy_n forgive_v we_o but_o we_o forgive_v other_o therefore_o do_v thou_o forgive_v us._n thus_o luke_n 11.4_o have_v it_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n for_o even_o we_o forgive_v rhem._n test._n on_o luk._n 7._o 47._o the_o papist_n take_v it_o otherwise_o who_o say_v forgive_v we_o as_o we_o forgive_v make_v our_o forgive_n a_o cause_n for_o which_o god_n be_v move_v to_o forgive_v we_o in_o temporal_a punishment_n whereas_o our_o forgive_n of_o man_n be_v only_o a_o sign_n or_o effect_n that_o god_n do_v forgive_v us._n 2._o the_o meaning_n 1._o quest._n whether_o be_v a_o man_n bind_v to_o forgive_v all_o debt_n ans._n the_o word_n debt_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o debt_n that_o be_v civil_a and_o come_v by_o lawful_a bargain_v but_o of_o hurt_n and_o damage_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o body_n good_n or_o good_a name_n as_o for_o the_o former_a civil_a debt_n a_o man_n may_v exact_v they_o so_o he_o do_v it_o with_o show_v of_o mercy_n 2._o quest._n how_o may_v any_o man_n forgive_v trespass_n see_v god_n only_o forgive_v sin_n ans._n in_o every_o trespass_n which_o any_o do_v to_o their_o neighbour_n there_o be_v two_o offence_n one_o to_o god_n another_o to_o man_n in_o the_o first_o respect_n as_o it_o be_v against_o god_n and_o his_o commandment_n it_o be_v call_v a_o sin_n and_o that_o god_n only_o forgive_v in_o the_o other_o respect_v it_o be_v call_v a_o injury_n or_o damage_n and_o so_o man_n may_v forgive_v it_o when_o a_o man_n be_v rob_v the_o law_n be_v break_v by_o steal_v &_o the_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v be_v against_o a_o man_n that_o have_v his_o good_n steal_v this_o injury_n as_o it_o be_v a_o injury_n a_o man_n may_v forgive_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n he_o can_v not_o but_o god_n only_o 3._o quest._n whether_o may_v a_o man_n lawful_o pray_v this_o petition_n and_o yet_o sue_v he_o at_o the_o law_n who_o have_v do_v he_o wrong_n ans._n a_o man_n may_v in_o a_o holy_a manner_n
not_o that_o i_o be_o none_o of_o his_o child_n and_o therefore_o that_o i_o have_v no_o faith_n minister_n 69.4_o you_o be_v in_o no_o other_o case_n than_o david_n himself_o who_o make_v the_o same_o complaint_n i_o be_o weary_a of_o cry_v my_o throat_n be_v dry_a my_o eye_n fail_v while_o i_o wait_v for_o my_o god_n christian._n but_o david_n never_o pray_v so_o many_o year_n without_o receive_v a_o answer_n as_o i_o have_v do_v minister_n good_a zacharie_n wait_v long_o on_o the_o lord_n before_o he_o grant_v his_o request_n 1.7.13_o than_o ever_o you_o do_v it_o be_v like_a he_o pray_v for_o a_o child_n in_o his_o young_a year_n yet_o his_o prayer_n be_v not_o hear_v before_o he_o be_v old_a and_o further_o you_o must_v note_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o it_o for_o the_o manner_n that_o god_n use_v in_o grant_v their_o request_n be_v not_o always_o know_v as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 5.7_o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o be_v also_o hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v and_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o free_v from_o that_o curse_a death_n but_o must_v needs_o suffer_v it_o how_o then_o be_v he_o hear_v on_o this_o manner_n he_o be_v strengthen_v to_o bear_v the_o death_n he_o have_v a_o angel_n to_o comfort_v he_o he_o be_v afterward_o free_v from_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o head_n some_o be_v in_o want_n pray_v for_o temporal_a blessing_n god_n keep_v they_o in_o this_o want_n and_o yet_o he_o hear_v their_o prayer_n in_o give_v they_o patience_n to_o abide_v that_o want_n some_o be_v in_o wealth_n and_o abundance_n pray_v for_o the_o continue_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n fling_v they_o into_o a_o perpetual_a misery_n and_o yet_o he_o hear_v their_o prayer_n by_o give_v they_o blessedness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v you_o pray_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o such_o like_a grace_n you_o feel_v no_o increase_n after_o long_a prayer_n yet_o the_o merciful_a god_n have_v no_o doubt_n hear_v your_o prayer_n in_o that_o by_o delay_v to_o perform_v your_o request_n he_o have_v stir_v up_o in_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n he_o have_v humble_v you_o &_o make_v you_o feel_v your_o own_o want_n the_o better_a to_o depend_v on_o his_o mercy_n for_o the_o beginning_n and_o increase_v of_o every_o spiritual_a grace_n christian._n the_o four_o thing_n that_o trouble_v i_o be_v that_o i_o can_v feel_v faith_n purify_v my_o heart_n and_o to_o work_v by_o love_n in_o bring_v forth_o lively_a fruit_n minister_n if_o this_o be_v so_o continual_o that_o faith_n bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o argue_v a_o plain_a want_n of_o faith_n yet_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n it_o may_v be_v so_o faith_n have_v not_o only_o a_o spring_n time_n and_o a_o summer_n season_n 42.2_o but_o also_o a_o winter_n when_o it_o bear_v no_o fruit_n and_o there_o be_v many_o a_o true_a christian_a like_o the_o bruise_a reed_n that_o be_v overturn_v with_o every_o blast_n of_o wind_n and_o like_o the_o flax_n that_o have_v fire_n in_o it_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o weakness_n give_v neither_o heat_n nor_o light_n but_o only_o a_o smoke_n christian._n thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v for_o my_o first_o temptation_n wherein_o i_o take_v myself_o satisfy_v now_o if_o you_o please_v i_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o rehearse_v the_o second_o minister_n i_o be_o content_a let_v we_o hear_v it_o christian._n i_o be_o afraid_a lest_o i_o have_v not_o true_o repent_v and_o therefore_o that_o all_o my_o profession_n be_v only_o in_o hypocrisy_n minister_n what_o move_v you_o to_o think_v so_o christian._n two_o cause_n especial_o the_o first_o be_v they_o which_o repent_v leave_v off_o to_o sin_n but_o i_o be_o a_o miserable_a sinner_n i_o do_v continual_o displease_v god_n by_o my_o evil_a thought_n word_n and_o deed_n minister_n you_o need_v not_o fear_n 5.20_o for_o where_o sin_n abound_v that_o be_v the_o knowledge_n and_o feel_n of_o sin_n there_o grace_n abound_v much_o more_o christian._n i_o find_v not_o this_o in_o myself_o minist_n but_o yet_o you_o find_v thus_o much_o in_o yourself_o those_o corruption_n which_o you_o feel_v and_o those_o sin_n that_o you_o commit_v you_o hate_v they_o you_o be_v displease_v with_o yourself_o for_o they_o and_o you_o endeavour_v yourself_o to_o leave_v they_o christian._n yea_o that_o i_o do_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n minister_n then_o how_o miserable_a soever_o you_o feel_v yourself_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o your_o sin_n yet_o you_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o condemnation_n 8.1_o but_o shall_v most_o certain_o escape_v the_o same_o take_v this_o for_o a_o most_o certain_a truth_n that_o the_o man_n that_o hate_v and_o dislike_v his_o sin_n both_o before_o and_o after_o he_o have_v do_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v damn_v for_o they_o christian._n i_o be_o even_a heart_n sick_a of_o my_o manifold_a sin_n and_o infirmity_n and_o these_o good_a word_n which_o you_o speak_v be_v as_o flagon_n of_o wine_n to_o refresh_v my_o weary_a lade_v and_o welter_a soul_n 2.5_o i_o have_v begin_v to_o flee_v sin_n and_o to_o detest_v it_o long_o ago_o i_o have_v be_v oft_o displease_v with_o my_o infirmity_n and_o corruption_n when_o i_o offend_v god_n my_o heart_n be_v grieve_v i_o desire_v to_o leave_v sin_n i_o flee_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n i_o will_v fain_o fashion_v my_o life_n to_o god_n word_n &_o i_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v i_o grace_v so_o to_o do_v &_o yet_o which_o be_v my_o grief_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o sleight_n &_o power_n of_o satan_n i_o be_o often_o overtake_v &_o fall_v marvellous_o both_o by_o speech_n and_o by_o deed_n minister_n have_v courage_n my_o good_a brother_n for_o whereas_o you_o have_v a_o affection_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n it_o argue_v plain_o that_o you_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n 8.5_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n savour_v the_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n well_o then_o if_o satan_n ever_o object_v any_o of_o your_o sin_n to_o you_o make_v answer_n thus_o that_o you_o have_v forsake_v the_o first_o husband_n the_o flesh_n &_o have_v espouse_v yourself_o to_o christ_n jesus_n who_o as_o your_o head_n &_o husband_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o answer_v your_o debt_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o urge_v you_o for_o they_o refer_v he_o over_o unto_o christ._n for_o there_o be_v no_o suit_n in_o law_n against_o the_o wife_n the_o husband_n live_v yea_o i_o add_v further_o if_o you_o be_v overcarry_v with_o satan_n temptation_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o any_o sin_n you_o shall_v not_o answer_v for_o it_o but_o satan_n it_o shall_v sure_o be_v reckon_v on_o his_o score_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o if_o you_o fall_v by_o the_o frailty_n of_o your_o flesh_n it_o shall_v perish_v therefore_o but_o you_o shall_v still_o have_v christ_n your_o advocate_n christian._n indeed_o as_o you_o say_v i_o have_v in_o i_o a_o affection_n to_o please_v god_n but_o when_o i_o come_v to_o perform_v my_o obedience_n there_o i_o fail_v minister_n therefore_o mark_v this_o further_o as_o long_o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v iâ—_n this_o life_n 3.17_o god_n regard_v more_o the_o affection_n to_o obey_v than_o the_o obedience_n itself_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o that_o day_n i_o shall_v do_v this_o for_o a_o flock_n and_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o the_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v set_v his_o child_n to_o do_v any_o business_n though_o he_o do_v it_o never_o so_o untoward_o yet_o if_o he_o show_v his_o good_a will_n to_o do_v the_o best_a he_o can_v his_o father_n will_v be_v please_v and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n towards_o his_o child_n you_o look_v to_o have_v some_o perfection_n in_o yourself_o but_o in_o this_o life_n you_o shall_v receive_v no_o 2._o more_o but_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v but_o as_o a_o handful_n of_o corn_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a corn_n field_n and_o as_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o your_o
honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n that_o they_o may_v prolong_v thy_o day_n now_o they_o prolong_v the_o child_n day_n by_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o blessing_n on_o they_o and_o by_o such_o like_a duty_n it_o be_v a_o use_n in_o all_o place_n when_o a_o man_n neese_v to_o salute_v he_o by_o say_v christ_n help_v you_o but_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o word_n shall_v then_o be_v use_v more_o than_o at_o another_o time_n the_o reason_n be_v i._o it_o be_v a_o old_a custom_n fetch_v from_o the_o gentile_n before_o christ_n and_o have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o for_o they_o use_v with_o the_o like_a word_n to_o wish_v man_n health_n 2._o because_o they_o think_v sneeze_n to_o be_v a_o sacred_a and_o holy_a thing_n and_o because_o some_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o unhappy_a and_o evil_a success_n which_o indeed_o be_v otherwise_o ii_o if_o there_o be_v any_o danger_n in_o the_o brain_n before_o sneeze_n when_o a_o man_n have_v neesed_a the_o danger_n be_v past_a as_o learned_a physician_n teach_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o the_o use_v such_o word_n then_o more_o than_o at_o cough_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o salute_v each_o other_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v object_v 1._o joh._n epist_n 2._o vers_fw-la 10._o if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o to_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n answer_n this_o place_n do_v not_o forbid_v common_a civility_n and_o courtesy_n of_o man_n to_o man_n but_o only_a familiarity_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o heretic_n yea_o such_o acquaintance_n and_o familiarity_n as_o may_v seem_v to_o give_v approbation_n and_o applause_n to_o their_o bad_a proceed_n ii_o elisha_n send_v gehazi_n his_o servant_n to_o lay_v his_o staff_n on_o the_o dead_a child_n of_o the_o sunamite_n bid_v he_o if_o he_o meet_v any_o not_o to_o salute_v they_o and_o if_o they_o speak_v to_o he_o not_o to_o answer_v they_o 2._o king_n 4.29_o and_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v in_o judea_n he_o have_v they_o to_o salute_v no_o man_n by_o the_o way_n luk._n 10.4_o answ._n the_o intent_n of_o these_o two_o place_n be_v not_o to_o forbid_v man_n to_o salute_v other_o but_o rather_o to_o enjoin_v gehazi_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n only_o to_o omit_v for_o that_o time_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o common_a courtesy_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o may_v hinder_v or_o delay_v the_o performance_n of_o weighty_a affair_n our_o answer_n must_v be_v soft_a that_o anger_n be_v neither_o kindle_v nor_o increase_v 7,8_o a_o soft_a answer_n put_v away_o wrath_n but_o grievous_a word_n stir_v up_o anger_n nabal_n by_o churlish_a language_n provoke_v david_n to_o wrath_n but_o abigail_n by_o the_o contrary_n appease_v he_o gedeon_n speak_v gentle_o to_o the_o man_n of_o ephraim_n when_o they_o be_v angry_a against_o he_o and_o appease_v they_o for_o the_o text_n say_v 8.3_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v than_o their_o spirit_n abate_v towards_o he_o therefore_o solomon_n say_v well_o a_o joy_n come_v to_o a_o man_n by_o the_o answer_n of_o his_o mouth_n but_o how_o good_a be_v a_o word_n in_o due_a season_n now_o if_o any_o shall_v rail_v on_o we_o our_o duty_n be_v not_o to_o rail_v again_o 3.4_o bless_v they_o that_o persecute_v you_o bless_v i_o say_v and_o curse_v not_o be_v courteous_a not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n neither_o rebuke_n for_o rebuke_n but_o contrariwise_o bless_v know_v that_o you_o be_v thereunto_o call_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o blessing_n this_o thing_n be_v notable_o practise_v by_o david_n psal._n 109.4_o for_o my_o friendship_n they_o be_v my_o adversary_n but_o i_o give_v myself_o to_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n either_o silence_n be_v to_o be_v use_v or_o at_o the_o most_o only_o a_o just_a and_o manifest_a defence_n of_o our_o innocence_n to_o be_v make_v ezechias_n command_v the_o people_n to_o be_v silent_a 36._o and_o not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o speech_n of_o rabsachai_n now_o flatter_v now_o threaten_v when_o eli_n speak_v hardly_o of_o anna_n and_o bid_v she_o put_v away_o her_o drunkenness_n she_o answer_v 15_o nay_o my_o lord_n i_o be_o a_o woman_n trouble_v in_o spirit_n i_o have_v neither_o drink_a wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n but_o have_v pour_v out_o my_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n thus_o joseph_n clear_v himself_o say_v 15._o i_o have_v do_v nothing_o wherefore_o they_o shall_v put_v i_o in_o the_o dungeon_n and_o daniel_n to_o nabuchodonosor_n unto_o thou_o o_o king_n have_v i_o do_v no_o hurt_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o the_o jew_n say_v unto_o he_o 8.48,49_o say_v we_o not_o true_a that_o thou_o be_v a_o samaritan_n and_o have_v a_o devil_n answer_v i_o have_v not_o a_o devil_n but_o i_o honour_v my_o father_n and_o you_o have_v dishonour_v i_o and_o paul_n be_v to_o make_v a_o apology_n for_o himself_o begin_v thus_o 1._o man_n and_o brethren_n i_o have_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n serve_v god_n unto_o this_o day_n now_o when_o a_o man_n have_v thus_o clear_v himself_o though_o his_o own_o word_n in_o his_o own_o behalf_n take_v no_o effect_n yet_o let_v he_o patient_o commit_v his_o cause_n to_o god_n who_o in_o time_n will_v manifest_v the_o truth_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o light_v as_o david_n do_v 26._o judge_v i_o o_o god_n say_v he_o for_o i_o have_v walk_v in_o minâ—_n innocence_n and_o again_o 32,33_o the_o wicked_a watch_v the_o righteous_a and_o seek_v to_o slay_v he_o but_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o leave_v he_o in_o his_o hand_n nor_o condemn_v he_o when_o he_o be_v judge_v meekness_n in_o reproof_n be_v when_o any_o shall_v admonish_v his_o brother_n of_o any_o fault_n for_o his_o amendment_n with_o the_o like_a moderation_n that_o surgeon_n use_v who_o be_v to_o set_v the_o arm_n or_o leg_n that_o be_v forth_o of_o joint_n handle_v it_o so_o tender_o that_o the_o patient_n shall_v scant_v feel_v when_o the_o bone_n fall_v in_o again_o this_o counsel_n paul_n give_v 6.1_o brethren_n if_o any_o man_n be_v fall_v by_o occasion_n into_o any_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o or_o set_v he_o in_o joint_n again_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n this_o be_v practise_v by_o abraham_n towards_o lot_n when_o their_o herdsman_n be_v at_o variance_n say_v 13.8.9_o let_v there_o be_v i_o pray_v thou_o no_o strife_n between_o thou_o &_o i_o neither_o between_o my_o herdsman_n and_o thou_o for_o we_o be_v brethren_n and_o this_o be_v do_v four_o way_n first_o when_o we_o reprove_v a_o man_n general_o as_o nathan_n do_v david_n by_o a_o parable_n second_o 12._o when_o in_o the_o room_n of_o a_o reproof_n we_o put_v a_o exhortation_n in_o the_o exhortation_n insinuate_v a_o oblique_a reproof_n as_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v swear_v in_o his_o talk_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v always_o to_o say_v you_o do_v very_o ill_a to_o swear_v and_o so_o to_o dishonour_v god_n but_o i_o will_v lap_v it_o up_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o exhortation_n as_o pill_n be_v leap_v in_o sugar_n by_o say_v yea_o and_o nay_o yea_o and_o nay_o shall_v serve_v among_o us._n rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a but_o exhort_v he_o as_o a_o father_n and_o young_a man_n as_o brethren_n 1._o say_v paul_n to_o timothy_n three_o when_o the_o reproof_n be_v propound_v in_o a_o man_n own_o person_n as_o though_o he_o be_v faulty_a which_o reprove_v paul_n practise_v this_o 4.6_o now_o these_o thing_n brethren_n say_v he_o i_o have_v figurative_o apply_v to_o my_o own_o self_n and_o apollo_n for_o your_o sake_n that_o you_o may_v learn_v by_o we_o that_o no_o man_n presume_v above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v four_o when_o the_o fault_n be_v direct_o reprove_v but_o yet_o partly_o with_o preface_n that_o we_o do_v it_o of_o love_n that_o we_o wish_v well_o to_o the_o party_n 6.1_o that_o we_o speak_v as_o consider_v ourselves_o that_o we_o also_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o same_o fault_n and_o partly_o by_o frame_v the_o reproof_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o party_n may_v see_v himself_o rather_o to_o be_v reprove_v by_o god_n then_o by_o we_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o inferior_a may_v admonish_v his_o superior_a especial_o when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o redress_n and_o he_o be_v to_o listen_v yield_v himself_o tractable_a naaman_n be_v advise_v by_o his_o servant_n who_o say_v 13._o father_n if_o the_o prophet_n have_v command_v thou_o a_o great_a thing_n will_v thou_o not_o have_v do_v it_o how_o much_o rather_o then_o when_o he_o say_v to_o thou_o wash_v &_o be_v clean_a then_o go_v he_o down_o
marriage_n in_o convenient_a time_n 1._o cor._n 7.37_o that_o make_v marriage_n of_o young_a child_n that_o punish_v adultery_n with_o small_a punishment_n that_o marry_v more_o wife_n than_o one_o at_o once_o gen._n 2.24_o that_o love_v his_o pleasure_n more_o then_o god_n 2._o tim._n 3.4_o that_o take_v care_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 13.14_o that_o maintain_v and_o frequent_v stew_n deut._n 23.17_o that_o be_v give_v to_o drunkenness_n and_o surfeit_v eph._n 5.18_o that_o give_v himself_o to_o wine_n sleep_n and_o ease_n pro._n 20.13_o that_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o fornication_n marry_v not_o 1._o cor._n 7.2_o that_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o other_o cause_n then_o for_o fornication_n mat._n 19.9_o viii_o com._n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v he_o break_v this_o commandment_n that_o think_v but_o a_o thought_n tend_v to_o the_o least_o hindrance_n of_o his_o neighbour_n welfare_n and_o good_a estate_n that_o live_v in_o no_o call_n 1._o thess._n 3.11_o that_o neglect_v his_o call_n jer._n 48.10_o that_o spend_v his_o wealth_n in_o riot_n and_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o family_n 1._o tim._n 5.8_o that_o be_v not_o content_a with_o his_o estate_n but_o seek_v to_o be_v rich_a 1._o tim._n 6.10_o that_o sell_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n or_o buy_v they_o mal._n 3.8_o that_o sell_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v mean_n to_o further_a idolatry_n or_o any_o other_o sin_n that_o use_v powder_v starch_v blow_v dark_a shop_n to_o set_v a_o gloss_n on_o his_o ware_n and_o make_v they_o more_o saleable_a that_o conceal_v the_o fault_n of_o his_o ware_n that_o use_v false_a weight_n and_o measure_n lev._n 19.35_o that_o use_v word_n of_o deceit_n pro._n 20.14_o that_o take_v more_o for_o his_o ware_n then_o the_o just_a price_n mat._n 7.12_o that_o oppress_v his_o tenant_n by_o rack_a his_o rent_n habac._n 2.11_o that_o use_v engross_a of_o ware_n that_o raise_v the_o price_n only_o in_o consideration_n of_o a_o day_n of_o payment_n that_o either_o give_v or_o take_v bribe_n isai._n 1._o 33._o psal._n 82._o that_o write_v letter_n of_o affection_n in_o wrong_a suit_n that_o hold_v back_o thing_n borrow_v ezech._n 18.7_o that_o hold_v back_o thing_n find_v or_o pawn_v levit._fw-la 6.3_o that_o be_v lusty_a life_n by_o beg_v that_o relieve_v such_o 2._o thess._n 3.10_o that_o for_o gain_n defend_v bad_a cause_n and_o delay_n suit_n in_o law_n that_o lay_v burden_n on_o the_o people_n without_o measure_n isai._n 1.23_o ezech._n 22.17_o that_o spend_v the_o church_n good_n in_o riot_n 1._o tim._n 6.9_o that_o make_v merchandise_n of_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n mich._n 3._o 11._o 2._o cor._n 2._o last_o that_o get_v his_o live_n by_o cast_v of_o figure_n and_o by_o play_n eph._n 4.28_o that_o be_v rash_a in_o suretyship_n prov._n 11.15_o &_o 17.18_o that_o steal_v man_n child_n to_o dispose_v they_o in_o marriage_n 1._o tim._n 1.10_o that_o take_v by_o stealth_n the_o least_o pin_n though_o it_o be_v for_o the_o best_a end_n that_o be_v a_o receiver_n of_o thing_n steal_v and_o give_v consent_n to_o the_o fact_n any_o way_n rom._n 1.29_o that_o use_v deceit_n in_o bargain_v 1._o thess._n 4.6_o that_o restore_v not_o thing_n evil_o get_v ezec._n 33.15_o that_o keep_v back_o good_n give_v to_o the_o church_n act._n 5.3_o that_o wait_v for_o a_o death_n to_o sell_v his_o thing_n dear_a amos_n 8.5_o ix_o com._n thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v etc._n etc._n he_o break_v this_o commandment_n that_o do_v but_o conceive_v a_o thought_n of_o disgrace_n against_o his_o neighbour_n that_o envy_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o neighbour_n 1._o tim._n 6.4_o that_o seek_v only_o his_o own_o good_a report_n that_o be_v suspicious_a 1._o cor._n 13.5_o that_o give_v hard_a or_o rash_a sentence_n against_o other_o math._n 7.1_o that_o take_v man_n saying_n and_o do_n in_o worse_a part_n math._n 26.60_o that_o accuse_v one_o false_o 1._o king_n 21._o that_o make_v or_o report_v tale_n open_o or_o in_o a_o whisper_a manner_n lev._n 19.16_o that_o receive_v tale_n exod._n 23.1_o that_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o malice_n psal._n 52.1,2_o that_o blaze_v abroad_o man_n infirmity_n math._n 18.17_o that_o use_v quip_v and_o taunt_a eph._n 5.4_o that_o use_v flattery_n prou._n 26.19_o that_o lie_v though_o it_o be_v for_o never_o so_o good_a a_o end_n zach._n 13.3_o that_o defend_v a_o evil_a cause_n and_o impugn_v the_o contrary_a that_o write_v or_o spread_v libel_n x._o com._n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n he_o break_v this_o commandment_n that_o think_v a_o evil_a thought_n against_o his_o neighbour_n though_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o do_v it_o that_o conceive_v some_o inward_a delight_n in_o some_o evil_a motion_n though_o he_o give_v not_o consent_v to_o practice_v it_o sin_n direct_o against_o the_o gospel_n he_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n that_o deny_v either_o direct_o or_o by_o consequent_a that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1._o joh._n 43.8_o that_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o christ._n heb._n 10.29_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o acceptation_n to_o life_n everlasting_a 1._o joh._n 3.23_o that_o repent_v not_o but_o harden_v himself_o in_o all_o his_o bad_a way_n rom._n 2.4,5_o jerem_n 8.6_o thus_o much_o of_o examination_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o duty_n which_o be_v confession_n of_o sin_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o the_o right_a way_n to_o have_v our_o sin_n cover_v before_o god_n be_v to_o uncover_v and_o acknowledge_v they_o unto_o he_o for_o he_o will_v justify_v we_o if_o we_o condemn_v ourselves_o he_o will_v pardon_v we_o if_o we_o as_o be_v our_o own_o enemy_n accuse_v ourselves_o he_o forget_v our_o sin_n if_o we_o remember_v they_o when_o we_o be_v vile_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n we_o be_v precious_a in_o he_o and_o when_o we_o be_v lose_v to_o ourselves_o we_o be_v find_v of_o he_o that_o confession_n may_v be_v right_o perform_v a_o notable_a duty_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n in_o it_o namely_o the_o arraignment_n of_o a_o repentant_a sinner_n whereby_o he_o judge_n himself_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n this_o arraignment_n have_v three_o special_a point_n in_o it_o first_o of_o all_o he_o must_v bring_v himself_o forth_o to_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n judgement_n which_o thing_n he_o do_v when_o he_o set_v himself_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o though_o even_o now_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v as_o s._n hierome_n do_v who_o always_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o hear_v this_o voice_n sound_v in_o his_o ear_n rise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n second_o he_o must_v put_v up_o a_o indictment_n against_o himself_o by_o accuse_v himself_o before_o god_n by_o acknowledge_v his_o know_a sin_n particular_o and_o his_o unknown_a general_o without_o any_o excuse_n or_o extenuation_n or_o defence_n or_o hide_v of_o the_o least_o of_o they_o example_n of_o david_n 21.8_o i_o know_v my_o iniquity_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o against_o thou_o against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v this_o evil_n in_o thy_o â—ight_n etc._n etc._n behold_v i_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o and_o i_o have_v sin_v great_o because_o i_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n but_o now_o i_o beseech_v thou_o remove_v the_o iniquity_n of_o thy_o servant_n for_o i_o have_v do_v very_o foolish_o of_o ezra_n 9.6_o o_o my_o god_n i_o be_o ashamed_a and_o confound_v to_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n unto_o thou_o my_o god_n for_o our_o iniquity_n be_v increase_v over_o our_o head_n and_o our_o trespass_n be_v grow_v up_o unto_o heaven_n three_o he_o must_v with_o heaviness_n of_o heart_n as_o a_o judge_n upon_o the_o bench_n give_v sentence_n against_o himself_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o everlasting_a hell_n death_n and_o damnation_n as_o the_o prodigal_a child_n father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o and_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o child_n and_o daniel_n 9.1_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o commit_v iniquity_n and_o have_v do_v wicked_o yea_o we_o have_v rebel_v and_o have_v depart_v from_o thy_o precept_n and_o from_o thy_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n righteousness_n belong_v unto_o thou_o and_o unto_o we_o open_a shame_n of_o job_n 13._o behold_v i_o be_o vile_a what_o shall_v i_o answer_v thou_o i_o will_v lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o my_o mouth_n and_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o i_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n of_o the_o publican_n who_o stand_v a_o far_o off_o will_v not_o lift_v up_o so_o much_o as_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n but_o smite_v his_o breast_n say_v lord_n be_v merciful_a
repentance_n must_v be_v sufficient_a a_o thing_n impossible_a for_o sin_n do_v so_o great_o offend_v god_n majesty_n that_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o mourn_v enough_o for_o it_o the_o four_o that_o contrition_n do_v merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n a_o opinion_n that_o do_v derogate_a much_o from_o the_o all-sufficient_a merit_n of_o christ._n the_o five_o that_o he_o that_o repent_v must_v confess_v all_o the_o sin_n that_o he_o can_v remember_v with_o all_o their_o circumstance_n to_o his_o own_o priest_n or_o one_o in_o his_o stead_n if_o he_o will_v receive_v pardon_n this_o kind_n of_o confession_n be_v a_o mere_a forgery_n of_o man_n brain_n i._o there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n 12.12_o ii_o david_n and_o other_o have_v repent_v and_o have_v receive_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n without_o confess_v of_o their_o sin_n in_o particular_a to_o any_o man_n the_o last_o that_o the_o sinner_n by_o his_o work_n and_o suffering_n must_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n 1._o a_o flat_a blasphemy_n the_o scripture_n mention_v no_o other_o satisfaction_n but_o christ_n and_o if_o his_o be_v sufficient_a we_o be_v needle_n if_o we_o needful_a his_o imperfect_a papist_n write_v that_o both_o may_v stand_v together_o christ_n satisfaction_n they_o say_v be_v a_o plaster_n in_o a_o box_n unapply_v man_n satisfaction_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o apply_v it_o because_o it_o prepare_v we_o to_o receive_v it_o ah_o good_a divinity_n for_o even_o in_o common_a sense_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n must_v first_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o person_n of_o man_n that_o it_o may_v please_v god_n before_o the_o work_n which_o they_o term_v satisfaction_n can_v any_o way_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o conclude_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n of_o repentance_n be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o hell_n for_o when_o a_o sinner_n shall_v be_v teach_v that_o he_o must_v have_v sufficient_a sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o withal_o that_o he_o must_v not_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n particular_o when_o sorrow_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o want_v sound_a comfort_n in_o god_n mercy_n he_o must_v needs_o fall_v into_o desperation_n without_o recovery_n therefore_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n as_o we_o have_v experience_n be_v glad_a to_o leave_v the_o trumpery_n of_o humane_a sattsfaction_n and_o to_o rest_v only_o for_o their_o justification_n on_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la the_o combat_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n gal._n 5.17_o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o a_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o will_v the_o apostle_n paul_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o 13._o verse_n exhort_v the_o galatian_n to_o maintain_v their_o christian_a liberty_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o persuade_v they_o to_o other_o special_a duty_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o 13._o verse_n he_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o be_v serviceable_a one_o to_o another_o by_o love_n in_o the_o 15._o verse_n he_o dissuade_v they_o from_o contention_n and_o do_v of_o injury_n in_o the_o 16._o verse_n he_o show_v the_o remedy_n of_o the_o former_a sin_n which_o be_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o 17._o verse_n he_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o remedy_n the_o force_n whereof_o be_v this_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v contrary_a wherefore_o if_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n it_o will_v hinder_v the_o flesh_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o carry_v you_o forward_o to_o do_v injury_n and_o live_v in_o contention_n as_o otherwise_o it_o will_v in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v to_o observe_v five_o point_n the_o first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o these_o word_n the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n the_o second_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o combat_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o contrary_a lust_a of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o three_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o combat_n in_o these_o word_n and_o those_o be_v contrary_a the_o four_o be_v the_o subject_n or_o person_n in_o who_o this_o combat_n be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n so_o that_o you_o the_o galatian_n the_o last_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o combat_n in_o the_o last_o word_n that_o they_o can_v do_v etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o combat_n itself_o diverse_a point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o what_o these_o two_o which_o make_v combat_n namely_o the_o flesh_n &_o the_o spirit_n be_v they_o have_v diverse_a signification_n first_o of_o all_o the_o spirit_n be_v take_v for_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o body_n but_o so_o they_o be_v not_o take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o combat_n between_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n both_o which_o agree_v together_o to_o make_v the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n second_o the_o spirit_n signify_v natural_a reason_n &_o the_o flesh_n the_o natural_a appetite_n or_o concupiscence_n but_o they_o can_v be_v so_o understand_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o spirit_n here_o mention_v do_v fight_v even_o against_o natural_a reason_n which_o though_o it_o serve_v to_o make_v a_o man_n without_o excuse_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o spirit_n three_o the_o spirit_n signify_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o flesh_n the_o manhood_n but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v so_o take_v here_o for_o then_o every_o man_n regenerate_v shall_v be_v deify_v last_o the_o spirit_n signify_v a_o create_a quality_n of_o holiness_n which_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n and_o the_o flesh_n the_o natural_a corruption_n or_o inclination_n of_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n to_o that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n in_o this_o sense_n these_o twain_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o these_o twain_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n can_v fight_v together_o be_v but_o mere_a quality_n and_o we_o must_v know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o sever_v asunder_o as_o though_o the_o flesh_n be_v place_v in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o another_o but_o they_o be_v join_v and_o mingle_v together_o in_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n part_n be_v not_o one_o part_n flesh_n and_o another_o spirit_n but_o the_o whole_a mind_n be_v flesh_n and_o the_o whole_a mind_n be_v spirit_n partly_o one_o and_o partly_o the_o other_o the_o whole_a will_n be_v partly_o flesh_n and_o partly_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v grace_n and_o corruption_n not_o sever_v in_o place_n but_o only_o in_o reason_n to_o be_v distinguish_v as_o the_o air_n in_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n be_v not_o whole_o light_v or_o whole_o dark_a as_o at_o midnight_n and_o at_o noon_n day_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o one_o part_n light_n in_o another_o part_n dark_a but_o the_o whole_a air_n be_v partly_o light_a and_o partly_o dark_a throughout_o in_o a_o vessel_n of_o luke_o warm_a water_n the_o water_n itself_o be_v not_o only_o hot_a or_o only_a cold_a or_o in_o one_o part_n hot_a and_o in_o another_o part_n cold_a but_o heat_n and_o cold_a be_v mix_v together_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o water_n so_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n mingle_v together_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o these_o two_o contrary_a quality_n fight_v together_o three_o in_o this_o combat_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o equality_n there_o be_v between_o these_o two_o combater_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o flesh_n usual_o be_v more_o in_o measure_n then_o the_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n be_v like_o the_o mighty_a giant_n goliath_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v little_a and_o small_a like_o young_a david_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n call_v the_o corinthian_n which_o be_v man_n justify_v and_o sanctify_v 3.1_o carnal_a i_o can_v not_o say_v he_o brethren_n speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a as_o unto_o babe_n in_o christ._n and_o none_o can_v come_v to_o be_v tall_a man_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n till_o after_o this_o life_n and_o the_o speech_n which_o be_v use_v of_o some_o divine_n 4.13_o that_o the_o man_n regenerate_v have_v but_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v wary_o else_o it_o may_v
conscience_n with_o other_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o their_o salvation_n the_o second_o degree_n be_v in_o this_o life_n when_o the_o body_n go_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o heaven_n the_o three_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o body_n and_o soul_n reunite_v do_v joint_o enter_v into_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o heaven_n now_o of_o these_o three_o degree_n death_n itself_o be_v join_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o second_o which_o also_o contain_v in_o it_o two_o worthy_a step_n to_o life_n the_o first_o be_v a_o freedom_n from_o all_o misery_n which_o have_v their_o end_n in_o death_n for_o though_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v subject_a to_o manifold_a danger_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n as_o also_o to_o sundry_a ache_n pain_n and_o disease_n as_o fever_n and_o consumption_n etc._n etc._n yet_o when_o death_n come_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o again_o so_o long_o as_o man_n live_v in_o this_o world_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v they_o do_v in_o some_o part_n lie_v in_o bondage_n under_o original_a corruption_n and_o the_o reâ—nants_n thereof_o which_o be_v doubt_n of_o god_n providence_n unbelief_n pride_n of_o heart_n ignorance_n covetousness_n ambition_n envy_n hatred_n lust_n and_o such_o like_a sin_n which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o sin_n on_o this_o manner_n be_v a_o misery_n of_o all_o misery_n therefore_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v unto_o sin_n by_o his_o corruption_n 12.7_o call_v the_o very_a temptation_n the_o buffet_n of_o satan_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o prick_n or_o thorn_n wound_v his_o flesh_n and_o pain_n he_o at_o the_o very_a heart_n again_o in_o another_o place_n weary_v with_o his_o own_o corruption_n he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n and_o he_o cry_v out_o o_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n 119.136_o david_n say_v that_o his_o eye_n gush_v out_o with_o river_n of_o tear_n when_o other_o man_n sin_v against_o god_n how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v he_o grieve_v for_o the_o sin_n wherewith_o he_o himself_o be_v overtake_v in_o this_o life_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hell_n for_o a_o man_n that_o have_v but_o a_o spark_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v exercise_v turmoil_v and_o tempt_v with_o the_o inborn_a corruption_n and_o rebellion_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v devise_v a_o torment_n for_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n and_o desire_n to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n he_o can_v not_o devise_v a_o great_a than_o this_o for_o this_o cause_n bless_v be_v the_o day_n of_o death_n which_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o freedom_n from_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o for_o when_o we_o die_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v quite_o abolish_v and_o sanctification_n be_v accomplish_v last_o it_o be_v a_o great_a misery_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v constrain_v in_o this_o world_n to_o live_v and_o converse_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o sheep_n be_v mingle_v with_o goat_n which_o strike_v they_o annoy_v their_o pasture_n and_o muddy_a their_o water_n hereupon_o david_n cry_v out_o 19.4_o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o râ—maine_n in_o meshech_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o keâ—ar_n when_o elias_n see_v that_o ahab_n and_o jesabel_n have_v plant_v idolatry_n in_o israel_n and_o that_o they_o seek_v his_o life_n also_o he_o go_v apart_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o desire_v to_o die_v but_o this_o misery_n also_o be_v end_v in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n in_o as_o much_o as_o death_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o sort_n and_o single_a out_o those_o that_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n from_o all_o ungodly_a man_n in_o this_o most_o wretched_a world_n furthermore_o this_o exceed_a benefit_n come_v by_o death_n that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o abolish_v the_o misery_n which_o present_o be_v upon_o we_o but_o also_o prevent_v those_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 1._o the_o righteous_a say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n perish_v and_o no_o man_n consider_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o merciful_a man_n be_v take_v away_o and_o no_o man_n understand_v that_o the_o righteous_a be_v take_v away_o for_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v example_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o josias_n 20._o because_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o heart_n do_v melt_v and_o thou_o have_v humble_v thyself_o before_o the_o lord_n when_o thou_o hear_v what_o i_o speak_v against_o this_o place_n etc._n etc._n behold_v therefore_o i_o will_v gather_v thou_o to_o thy_o father_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o thy_o grave_n in_o peace_n and_o thy_o eye_n shall_v not_o see_v all_o the_o evil_a whiâ—h_n i_o will_v bring_v upon_o this_o place_n and_o paul_n say_v that_o among_o the_o corinthian_n some_o be_v asleep_a 11.23_o that_o be_v dead_a that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n thus_o much_o of_o freedom_n from_o misery_n which_o be_v the_o first_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o death_n and_o the_o first_o step_n to_o life_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o which_o be_v that_o death_n give_v a_o entrance_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n the_o worthiness_n of_o this_o benefit_n make_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a to_o be_v no_o death_n but_o rather_o a_o blessing_n to_o be_v wish_v of_o all_o man_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o make_v paul_n to_o say_v 1._o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o desire_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n namely_o that_o by_o this_o dissolution_n he_o may_v come_v to_o be_v with_o christ._n when_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n see_v all_o salomon_n wisdom_n and_o the_o house_n that_o he_o have_v build_v and_o the_o meat_n of_o his_o table_n and_o the_o sit_v of_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o order_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o their_o apparel_n etc._n etc._n she_o say_v 10.8_o happy_a be_v thy_o man_n happy_a be_v these_o thy_o servant_n which_o stand_v ever_o before_o thou_o and_o hear_v thy_o wisdom_n much_o more_o than_o may_v we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o fold_n happy_a which_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o earthly_a king_n but_o before_o the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n enjoy_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o moses_n have_v be_v renown_v in_o all_o age_n for_o this_o that_o god_n vouchsafe_v he_o but_o so_o much_o favour_n as_o to_o see_v his_o hinder_a part_n at_o his_o request_n o_o then_o what_o happiness_n be_v this_o to_o see_v the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o to_o have_v eternal_a fellowship_n with_o god_n our_o father_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o comforter_n and_o to_o live_v with_o the_o bless_a saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o thus_o now_o the_o three_o point_n be_v manifest_a namely_o in_o what_o respect_v death_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o life_n it_o may_v be_v here_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n unsatisfied_a will_v yet_o further_o reply_n and_o say_v that_o howsoever_o in_o death_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n enter_v into_o heaven_n yet_o their_o body_n though_o they_o have_v be_v tender_o keep_v for_o meat_n drink_n and_o apparel_n and_o have_v sleep_v many_o a_o night_n in_o bed_n of_o down_o must_v lie_v in_o dark_a and_o loathsome_a grave_n and_o there_o be_v waste_v and_o consume_v by_o worm_n answ._n all_o this_o be_v true_a indeed_o but_o all_o be_v nothing_o if_o so_o be_v it_o we_o will_v but_o consider_v aright_o of_o our_o grave_n as_o we_o ought_v we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o our_o grave_n as_o they_o appear_v to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n but_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o consider_v they_o as_o they_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v by_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v vanquish_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n pursue_v he_o afterward_o to_o his_o own_o den_n and_o foil_v he_o there_o and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o power_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v christ_n in_o his_o own_o death_n have_v bury_v our_o death_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o burial_n as_o sweet_a incense_n have_v sweeten_v and_o perfume_v our_o grave_n and_o make_v they_o of_o stink_a and_o loathsome_a cabbine_n 52.2_o to_o become_v princely_a palace_n and_o bed_n of_o most_o sweet_a and_o happy_a rest_n far_o more_o excellent_a than_o bed_n of_o down_o and_o
for_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o meditation_n of_o death_n a_o notable_a practice_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o example_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n who_o make_v his_o tomb_n in_o his_o life_n time_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o garden_n no_o doubt_n for_o this_o end_n to_o put_v himself_o in_o mind_n of_o death_n and_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n heathen_a philosopher_n that_o never_o know_v christ_n have_v many_o excellent_a meditation_n of_o death_n though_o not_o comfortable_a in_o regard_n of_o life_n everlasting_a now_o we_o that_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n must_v go_v beyond_o they_o in_o this_o point_n consider_v with_o ourselves_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o never_o think_v of_o namely_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n our_o sin_n the_o remedy_n thereof_o the_o curse_a death_n of_o christ_n curse_v i_o say_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o he_o but_o bless_v in_o regard_n of_o us._n three_o we_o must_v often_o meditate_v on_o the_o presence_n of_o death_n which_o we_o do_v when_o by_o god_n grace_n we_o make_v a_o account_n of_o every_o present_a day_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o present_a day_n of_o our_o death_n and_o reckon_v with_o ourselves_o when_o we_o go_v to_o bed_v as_o though_o we_o shall_v never_o rise_v again_o and_o when_o we_o rise_v as_o though_o we_o shall_v never_o lie_v down_o again_o this_o meditation_n of_o death_n be_v of_o special_a use_n and_o bring_v forth_o many_o fruit_n in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o first_o of_o all_o it_o serve_v to_o humble_v we_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n example_n we_o have_v of_o abraham_n who_o say_v behold_v i_o have_v begin_v now_o to_o speak_v to_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n 27._o mark_v here_o how_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o mortality_n make_v he_o to_o abase_v and_o cast_v down_o himself_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o if_o we_o can_v reckon_v of_o every_o day_n as_o of_o the_o last_o day_n it_o will_v straightway_o pull_v down_o our_o peacock_n feather_n and_o make_v we_o with_o job_n to_o abhor_v ourselves_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n second_o this_o meditation_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o further_a repentance_n when_o jonas_n come_v to_o ninive_n and_o cry_v yet_o forty_o day_n and_o ninive_n shall_v be_v destroy_v the_o whole_a city_n repent_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n when_o elias_n come_v to_o ahab_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o dog_n shall_v eat_v jesabel_n by_o the_o wall_n of_o jesreel_n and_o he_o also_o of_o ahab_n stock_n that_o die_v in_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n it_o make_v he_o to_o humble_v himself_o so_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o elias_n see_v thou_o how_o ahab_n be_v humble_v before_o i_o now_o if_o the_o remembrance_n of_o death_n be_v of_o such_o force_n in_o he_o that_o be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n how_o excellent_a a_o mean_n of_o grace_n will_v it_o be_v in_o they_o that_o true_o repent_v three_o this_o meditation_n seem_v to_o stir_v up_o contentation_n in_o every_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n that_o shall_v befall_v us._n righteous_a job_n in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o his_o affliction_n comfort_n himself_o with_o this_o consideration_n naked_a say_v he_o come_v i_o forth_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o naked_a shall_v i_o return_v again_o etc._n etc._n bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o sure_o the_o often_o meditation_n of_o this_o that_o a_o man_n of_o all_o his_o abundance_n can_v carry_v nothing_o with_o he_o but_o either_o a_o coffin_n or_o a_o wind_a sheet_n or_o both_o shall_v be_v a_o forcible_a mean_n to_o repress_v the_o unsatiable_a desire_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o a_o effectual_a mean_n this_o meditation_n be_v to_o increase_v and_o further_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n now_o i_o commend_v this_o first_o duty_n to_o your_o christian_a consideration_n desire_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o your_o life_n which_o practice_n that_o it_o may_v take_v place_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v perform_v first_o labour_v to_o pluck_v out_o of_o your_o heart_n a_o wicked_a and_o erroneous_a imagination_n whereby_o every_o man_n natural_o bless_v himself_o and_o think_v high_o of_o himself_o and_o though_o he_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o the_o grave_n yet_o he_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o man_n almost_o so_o old_a but_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v live_v one_o year_n long_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a death_n make_v league_n with_o no_o man_n &_o yet_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v 28._o that_o the_o wicked_a man_n make_v a_o league_n with_o death_n how_o can_v this_o be_v there_o be_v no_o league_n make_v indeed_o but_o only_o in_o the_o wicked_a imagination_n of_o man_n who_o false_o think_v that_o death_n will_v not_o come_v near_o he_o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v destroy_v see_v a_o example_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v store_v up_o abundance_n of_o wealth_n for_o many_o year_n say_v unto_o his_o own_o soul_n soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n live_v at_o ease_n eat_v drink_v &_o take_v thy_o pastime_n 11.17_o whereas_o his_o soul_n be_v fetch_v away_o present_o and_o see_v this_o natural_a corruption_n be_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n we_o must_v daily_o fight_v against_o it_o and_o labour_n by_o all_o might_n and_o main_a that_o it_o take_v no_o place_n in_o we_o for_o so_o long_o as_o it_o shall_v prevail_v we_o shall_v be_v utter_o unfit_a to_o make_v any_o preparation_n to_o death_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o endeavour_v to_o attain_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o meditation_n of_o s._n hierome_n who_o testify_v of_o himself_o on_o this_o manner_n epist_n whether_o i_o wake_v or_o sleep_v or_o whatsoever_o i_o do_v i_o think_v i_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n rise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n the_o second_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o practice_v that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o a_o serious_a meditation_n of_o our_o own_o end_n be_v to_o make_v prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o resolve_v ourselves_o of_o death_n continual_o thus_o david_n pray_v 39.4_o lord_n make_v i_o to_o know_v my_o end_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o my_o day_n let_v i_o know_v how_o long_o i_o have_v to_o live_v and_o moses_n 1â—_n lord_n teach_v i_o to_o number_v my_o day_n that_o i_o may_v apply_v my_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n i_o may_v be_v say_v what_o need_v man_n pray_v to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o number_v their_o day_n can_v they_o of_o themselves_o reckon_v a_o few_o year_n and_o day_n that_o be_v able_a by_o art_n to_o measure_v the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sphere_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o star_n with_o their_o longitude_n latitude_n altitude_n motion_n and_o distance_n from_o the_o earth_n no_o very_o for_o howsoever_o by_o a_o general_a speculation_n we_o think_v something_o of_o our_o end_n yet_o unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v we_o our_o duty_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a sound_o to_o resolve_v ourselves_o of_o the_o presence_n and_o speedines_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o pray_v with_o david_n and_o moses_n that_o god_n will_v enlighten_v our_o mind_n with_o knowledge_n and_o fill_v our_o heart_n with_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v right_o consider_v of_o death_n and_o esteem_v of_o it_o every_o day_n and_o hour_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o death_n the_o second_o duty_n in_o this_o general_a preparation_n be_v that_o every_o man_n must_v daily_o endeavour_v to_o take_v away_o from_o his_o own_o death_n the_o power_n and_o strength_n thereof_o and_o i_o pray_v you_o mark_v this_o point_n the_o philistines_n see_v by_o experience_n that_o samson_n be_v of_o great_a strength_n and_o therefore_o they_o use_v mean_n to_o know_v in_o what_o part_n of_o his_o body_n it_o lie_v and_o when_o they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n they_o cease_v not_o until_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o we_o must_v encounter_v hand_n to_o hand_n with_o tyrannous_a and_o cruel_a death_n the_o best_a therefore_o be_v before_o hand_n now_o while_o we_o have_v time_n to_o search_v where_o the_o strength_n of_o death_n lie_v which_o be_v once_o know_v we_o must_v with_o speed_n cut_v off_o his_o sampsons_n lock_n and_o bereave_v he_o of_o his_o power_n
and_o right_a judgement_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o any_o man_n without_o a_o particular_a rehearsal_n of_o his_o sin_n for_o he_o which_o sound_o and_o true_o repent_v of_o one_o or_o some_o few_o sin_n repent_v of_o all_o second_o this_o confession_n be_v overturn_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n who_o not_o only_o absolve_v particular_a person_n but_o also_o whole_a church_n without_o exaction_n of_o auricular_a confession_n when_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n have_v rebuke_v david_n for_o his_o two_o great_a &_o horrible_a crime_n david_n touch_v with_o remorse_n say_v 12._o i_o have_v sin_v and_o nathan_n present_o without_o further_a examination_n declare_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o three_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o any_o good_a and_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o this_o confession_n be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n till_o after_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n be_v expire_v for_o the_o confession_n which_o be_v then_o in_o use_n be_v either_o public_a before_o the_o church_n or_o the_o open_n of_o a_o public_a fault_n to_o some_o private_a person_n in_o secret_a therefore_o to_o urge_v sick_a man_n unto_o it_o lie_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n be_v to_o lay_v more_o burden_n on_o they_o than_o ever_o god_n appoint_v and_o whereas_o they_o make_v it_o a_o necessary_a thing_n to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n towards_o death_n and_o that_o private_o of_o the_o sick_a party_n alone_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o their_o practice_n and_o opinion_n for_o in_o the_o want_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n but_o in_o the_o contempt_n and_o the_o very_a contempt_n itself_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o may_v be_v pardon_v if_o we_o repent_v and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o sick_a man_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o in_o death_n because_o the_o fruit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n once_o receive_v be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v but_o it_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o man_n life_n afterward_o again_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v no_o private_a action_n but_o mere_o ecclesiastical_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o meeting_n and_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n prescribe_v when_o he_o say_v 11.20_o do_v you_o this_o and_o paul_n in_o say_v when_o you_o come_v together_o but_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o israelite_n do_v eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n in_o their_o house_n when_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n answ._n the_o israelite_n have_v then_o no_o liberty_n to_o make_v any_o public_a meeting_n for_o that_o end_n &_o god_n command_v that_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n shall_v be_v eat_v in_o all_o the_o house_n of_o the_o isaraelite_n at_o one_o &_o the_o same_o instant_n and_o that_o in_o effect_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v public_a again_o they_o allege_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o decree_v that_o man_n be_v about_o to_o die_v must_v receive_v the_o eucharist_n &_o not_o be_v viatico_fw-la deprive_v of_o the_o provision_n of_o food_n necessary_a for_o their_o journey_n ans._n the_o council_n make_v no_o decree_n touch_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o they_o that_o die_v but_o to_o such_o only_a as_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n in_o persecution_n or_o fall_v into_o any_o other_o notorious_a crime_n and_o be_v thereupon_o excommunicate_a and_o so_o remain_v till_o death_n &_o either_o then_o or_o somewhat_o before_o testify_v their_o repentance_n for_o their_o offence_n and_o the_o canon_n be_v make_v for_o this_o end_n that_o such_o person_n may_v be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v again_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n depart_v with_o more_o comfort_n three_o it_o be_v object_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n part_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v carry_v by_o a_o lad_n to_o serapion_n a_o age_a man_n 36._o lie_v sick_a in_o his_o bed_n answ._n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n that_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n shall_v be_v send_v by_o some_o of_o the_o deacon_n to_o the_o sick_a which_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o assembly_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o here_o be_v no_o foot_n for_o private_a communion_n for_o the_o eucharist_n be_v only_o then_o send_v when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n do_v open_o communicate_v and_o such_o as_o be_v then_o absent_a only_a by_o reason_n of_o sickness_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o bless_a communion_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v as_o preâ—ent_v last_o it_o be_v object_v 6._o that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o former_a time_n to_o carry_v part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n home_o to_o their_o house_n and_o to_o reserve_v it_o till_o the_o time_n of_o necessity_n as_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n &_o such_o like_a ans._n the_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o a_o superstitious_a practice_n though_o it_o be_v ancient_a for_o out_o of_o the_o administration_n that_o be_v before_o it_o begin_v and_o after_o it_o be_v end_v the_o sacrament_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o element_n to_o be_v element_n as_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o that_o use_v to_o cram_v the_o eucharist_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o be_v decease_v it_o be_v not_o only_o superstitious_a but_o also_o very_o absurd_a as_o for_o the_o annoil_a of_o the_o sick_a that_o be_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o body_n special_o the_o organ_n or_o instrument_n of_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o party_n may_v obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o comfort_n against_o all_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o strength_n more_o easy_o to_o bear_v the_o pang_n of_o sickness_n and_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n and_o be_v again_o restore_v to_o his_o corporal_a health_n if_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n it_o be_v but_o a_o dotage_n of_o man_n brain_n &_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o show_n of_o reason_n to_o justify_v it_o the_o five_o of_o james_n be_v common_o allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o the_o anoint_v there_o mention_v be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o this_o greasy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o that_o anoint_v of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o ceremony_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o when_o they_o put_v in_o practice_v this_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o heal_a which_o gift_n be_v now_o cease_v second_o 5.16_o that_o anoint_v have_v a_o promise_n that_o the_o party_n shall_v recover_v his_o health_n but_o this_o popish_a anoint_v have_v no_o such_o promise_n because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o person_n thus_o anoint_v die_v afterward_o without_o recovery_n whereas_o those_o which_o be_v anoint_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n always_o recover_v three_o the_o ancient_a anoint_v serve_v only_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o health_n but_o this_o tend_v further_a to_o the_o procure_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o strength_n in_o temptation_n thus_o have_v see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n i_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a and_o right_a manner_n of_o make_v particular_a preparation_n before_o death_n which_o contain_v three_o sort_n of_o duty_n one_o concern_v god_n the_o other_o concern_v a_o man_n own_o self_n the_o three_o concern_v our_o neighbour_n the_o first_o concern_v god_n be_v to_o seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o in_o christ_n though_o we_o have_v be_v long_o assure_v of_o his_o favour_n all_o other_o duty_n must_v come_v after_o in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o they_o be_v of_o little_a or_o no_o effect_n without_o this_o now_o this_o reconciliation_n must_v be_v seek_v for_o and_o be_v obtain_v by_o a_o renew_n of_o our_o former_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o they_o must_v be_v renew_v on_o this_o manner_n so_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n shall_v feel_v any_o manner_n of_o sickness_n to_o seize_v upon_o his_o body_n he_o must_v consider_v with_o himself_o whence_o it_o arise_v and_o after_o serious_a consideration_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o come_v not_o by_o chance_n or_o fortune_n but_o by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n this_o do_v he_o mâ—st_v go_v yet_o further_o and_o consider_v for_o what_o cause_n the_o lord_n shall_v afflict_v his_o body_n with_o any_o sickness_n or_o disease_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v by_o god_n word_n that_o sickness_n come_v ordinary_o and_o usual_o of_o sin_n 3.36_o wherefore_o be_v the_o live_a man_n sorrowful_a man_n
in_o that_o respect_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o every_o man_n death_n so_o say_v anna_n 6._o the_o lord_n kill_v and_o make_v alive_a the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n confess_v that_o nothing_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 4.28_o but_o that_o which_o the_o foreknowledge_n and_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o therefore_o the_o death_n also_o of_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v foresee_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o special_a decree_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n i_o add_v further_o that_o the_o very_a circumstance_n of_o death_n as_o the_o time_n when_o the_o place_n where_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o beginning_n of_o sickness_n the_o continuance_n and_o the_o end_n every_o fit_n in_o the_o sickness_n and_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n be_v particular_o set_v down_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n the_o very_a hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v and_o a_o sparrow_n light_v not_o on_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n david_n say_v excellent_o 16._o my_o bone_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o though_o i_o be_v make_v in_o a_o secret_a place_n and_o fashion_v beneath_o in_o the_o earth_n thy_o eye_n do_v see_v i_o when_o i_o be_v without_o form_n for_o in_o thy_o book_n be_v all_o thing_n write_v which_o in_o continuance_n be_v fashion_v when_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o before_o and_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o put_v his_o tear_n into_o his_o bottle_n now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a 8._o that_o god_n have_v bottle_n for_o the_o very_a tear_n of_o his_o servant_n much_o more_o have_v he_o bottle_n for_o their_o blood_n and_o much_o more_o do_v he_o respect_v and_o regard_v their_o pain_n and_o misery_n with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o sickness_n and_o death_n the_o careful_a meditation_n of_o this_o one_o point_n be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o arm_v we_o against_o fear_n and_o distrust_n and_o impatience_n in_o the_o time_n of_o death_n as_o some_o example_n in_o this_o case_n will_v easy_o manifest_v i_o hold_v my_o tongue_n and_o say_v nothing_o say_v david_n but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o cause_v this_o patience_n in_o he_o 4â—_n the_o cause_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n because_o thou_o lord_n do_v it_o and_o joseph_n say_v to_o his_o brethren_n fear_v not_o for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o send_v you_o before_o i_o mark_v here_o how_o joseph_n be_v arrive_v against_o impatience_n and_o grief_n and_o discontentment_n by_o the_o very_a consideration_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o so_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n shall_v we_o be_v confirm_v against_o all_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n and_o say_v with_o david_n 116.13_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n if_o this_o persuasion_n be_v once_o settle_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o sickness_n and_o death_n come_v to_o pass_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o turn_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o the_o second_o meditation_n be_v to_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o excellent_a promise_n that_o god_n make_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a which_o be_v 14.13_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o the_o author_n of_o truth_n that_o can_v not_o lie_v have_v speak_v it_o now_o then_o let_v a_o man_n but_o thorough_o consider_v this_o that_o death_n join_v with_o reform_a life_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n adjoin_v unto_o it_o and_o it_o alone_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o stay_v the_o rage_n of_o our_o affection_n and_o all_o inordinate_a fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o rather_o if_o we_o markâ—_n wherein_o this_o blessedness_n consist_v in_o death_n we_o be_v indeed_o thrust_v out_o of_o our_o old_a dwell_v place_n namely_o these_o house_n of_o clay_n and_o earthly_a tabernacle_n of_o our_o body_n wherein_o we_o have_v make_v long_a abode_n but_o what_o be_v the_o end_n sure_o that_o live_n and_o die_v in_o christ_n we_o may_v have_v a_o building_n give_v of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n 5.1_o but_o eternal_a in_o heaven_n which_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o immortal_a glory_n if_o a_o poor_a man_n shall_v be_v command_v by_o a_o prince_n to_o put_v off_o his_o tear_a and_o beggarly_a garment_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o to_o put_v on_o royal_a and_o costly_a robe_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a rejoice_v to_o his_o heart_n oh_o then_o what_o joyful_a news_n must_v this_o he_o unto_o all_o repentant_a and_o sorrowful_a sinner_n when_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n come_v unto_o they_o by_o death_n and_o bid_v they_o lay_v down_o their_o body_n as_o ragged_a and_o patch_a garment_n and_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o put_v on_o the_o princely_a robe_n if_o immortality_n no_o tongue_n can_v be_v able_a to_o express_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o most_o bless_a and_o happy_a estate_n the_o three_o meditation_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o estate_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n whether_o live_v or_o die_v he_o that_o die_v believe_v in_o christ_n die_v not_o forth_o of_o christ_n but_o in_o he_o have_v both_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n real_o couple_v to_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o though_o after_o death_n body_n and_o soul_n be_v sever_v one_o from_o a_o other_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v sever_v or_o disjoin_v from_o christ._n the_o conjunction_n which_o be_v once_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n remain_v eternal_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o soul_n go_v from_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n itself_o rot_v in_o the_o grave_n yet_o both_o be_v still_o in_o christ_n both_o in_o the_o covenant_n both_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o before_o death_n and_o both_o shall_v again_o be_v join_v together_o the_o body_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o former_a conjunction_n be_v raise_v to_o eternal_a life_n indeed_o if_o this_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v dissolve_v as_o the_o conjunction_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v it_o may_v be_v some_o matter_n of_o discomfort_n and_o fear_n but_o the_o foundation_n and_o substance_n of_o our_o mystical_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n endure_v for_o ever_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o exceed_a joy_n and_o comfort_n the_o four_o meditation_n be_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v by_o his_o special_a bless_a &_o comfortable_a presence_n unto_o his_o servant_n when_o they_o be_v sick_a of_o die_v or_o any_o way_n distress_v when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o through_o the_o flood_n that_o they_o do_v not_o overflow_v thou_o 3._o when_o thou_o walk_v through_o the_o very_a fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v burn_v neither_o shall_v the_o flame_n kindle_v upon_o thou_o now_o the_o lord_n do_v manifest_v his_o presence_n three_o way_n the_o first_o be_v by_o moderate_v and_o lessen_v the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o sickness_n and_o death_n as_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o former_a promise_n do_v plain_o import_v hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o to_o many_o man_n the_o sorrow_n and_o pang_n of_o death_n be_v nothing_o so_o grievous_a and_o troublesome_a as_o the_o affliction_n and_o cross_n which_o be_v lay_v on_o they_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n the_o second_o way_n of_o god_n presence_n be_v by_o a_o inward_a and_o unspeakable_a comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o paul_n say_v 3,5_o we_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n know_v that_o tribulation_n bring_v forth_o patience_n etc._n etc._n but_o why_o be_v this_o rejoice_v because_o say_v he_o in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o 1.5_o paul_n have_v in_o some_o grievous_a sickness_n receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n do_v abound_v in_o he_o so_o his_o consolation_n do_v abound_v through_o christ._n here_o then_o we_o see_v that_o when_o earthly_a comfort_n fail_v the_o lord_n himself_o draw_v near_o the_o bed_n of_o the_o sick_a as_o it_o be_v visit_v they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o minister_a unto_o they_o refresh_v for_o their_o soul_n 2.6_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o hold_v up_o their_o head_n and_o with_o his_o left_a hand_n he_o embrace_v they_o the_o three_o mean_n of_o god_n presence_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o good_a angel_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v as_o keeper_n and_o nurse_n unto_o his_o servant_n to_o hold_v they_o up_o and_o to_o
and_o put_v his_o household_n in_o order_n and_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o and_o the_o five_o foolish_a virgin_n content_v themselves_o with_o the_o blaze_a lamp_n of_o a_o bare_a profession_n never_o seek_v for_o the_o horn_n of_o last_a oil_n of_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n that_o may_v furnish_v and_o trim_a that_o lamp_n both_o in_o life_n &_o death_n but_o let_v we_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n cast_v off_o this_o damnable_a folly_n first_o of_o all_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o lead_v our_o life_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n that_o we_o may_v die_v according_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o point_n of_o doctrine_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a way_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v die_v well_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o whereas_o therefore_o solomon_n say_v that_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v better_a than_o the_o day_n of_o birth_n we_o be_v further_o teach_v that_o such_o as_o true_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o fear_v death_n overmuch_o i_o say_v overmuch_o because_o they_o must_v partly_o fear_v it_o &_o partly_o not_o fear_v it_o they_o must_v for_o two_o cause_n the_o first_o because_o death_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o humane_a nature_n in_o a_o man_n own_o self_n and_o other_o &_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n fear_v it_o without_o sin_n and_o we_o must_v not_o fear_v it_o otherwise_o then_o we_o fear_v sickness_n and_o poverty_n and_o famine_n with_o other_o sorrow_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n which_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o despise_v or_o light_o regard_v but_o to_o feel_v with_o some_o pain_n because_o they_o be_v correction_n and_o punishment_n for_o sin_n and_o he_o do_v therefore_o lay_v upon_o we_o pain_n and_o torment_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fear_v and_o eschew_v and_o that_o by_o eschew_v they_o we_o may_v further_o learn_v to_o eschew_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o which_o be_v sin_n and_o by_o experience_n in_o feel_v of_o pain_n acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v a_o judge_n and_o enemy_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v exceed_o angry_a with_o it_o the_o second_o cause_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n when_o we_o or_o other_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o which_o be_v indeed_o or_o may_v have_v be_v a_o help_n stay_v and_o comfort_n to_o either_o of_o they_o and_o who_o death_n have_v procure_v some_o public_a or_o private_a loss_n again_o we_o be_v not_o to_o fear_v death_n but_o to_o be_v glad_a of_o it_o and_o that_o for_o many_o cause_n first_o of_o all_o in_o it_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o show_v our_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n when_o he_o call_v we_o out_o of_o this_o world_n as_o christ_n say_v father_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v second_o all_o sin_n be_v abolish_v by_o death_n and_o we_o then_o cease_v to_o offend_v god_n any_o more_o as_o we_o have_v do_v three_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o this_o life_n for_o by_o death_n it_o be_v make_v insensible_a and_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o be_v free_v from_o all_o the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n and_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v either_o a_o active_a or_o passive_a instrument_n of_o sin_n whereas_o in_o the_o life_n time_n it_o be_v both_o four_o it_o give_v the_o soul_n passage_n to_o rest_n life_n and_o celestial_a glory_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v perfect_o know_v he_o and_o praise_v his_o name_n for_o ever_o keep_v without_o intermission_n a_o eternal_a sabbath_n therefore_o paul_n say_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v best_a of_o all_o five_o god_n execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o purge_v his_o church_n by_o death_n now_o in_o all_o these_o respect_v godly_a man_n have_v cause_n not_o to_o fear_v and_o sorrow_n but_o to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o own_o death_n and_o the_o death_n of_o other_o three_o if_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v so_o excellent_a yea_o a_o day_n of_o happiness_n than_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o desire_v death_n and_o man_n do_v not_o always_o sin_n in_o wish_v for_o death_n paul_n say_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o again_o o_o miserable_a man_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n yet_o this_o desire_n must_v not_o be_v simple_a but_o restrain_v with_o certain_a respect_n which_o be_v these_o first_o death_n must_v be_v desire_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n second_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o immediate_a fellowship_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n himself_o in_o heaven_n three_o death_n may_v be_v lawful_o desire_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o trouble_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n two_o caveat_n be_v observe_v the_o first_o that_o this_o desire_n must_v not_o be_v immoderate_a the_o second_o it_o must_v be_v join_v with_o submission_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n if_o either_o of_o these_o be_v want_v the_o desire_n be_v faulty_a and_o therefore_o job_n and_o jeremie_n and_o jonas_n fail_v herein_o because_o they_o desire_v death_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o impatience_n on_o the_o contrary_a also_o a_o man_n may_v desire_v a_o continuance_n of_o life_n ezechias_n pray_v and_o desire_v to_o live_v 25._o when_o he_o hear_v the_o message_n of_o present_a death_n that_o he_o may_v do_v service_n to_o god_n and_o paul_n desire_v to_o live_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o philippian_n that_o he_o may_v further_o their_o â—_z though_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o to_o die_v be_v advantage_n to_o he_o last_o if_o death_n join_v with_o reformation_n of_o life_n be_v so_o bless_v than_o the_o death_n of_o the_o unbelieved_a and_o unrepentant_a sinner_n be_v every_o way_n curse_a &_o most_o horrible_a reason_n be_v these_o first_o it_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n second_o in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v find_v no_o mitigation_n of_o pain_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n that_o may_v counterâ—aile_v the_o misery_n thereof_o three_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o fearful_a thing_n of_o all_o bodily_a death_n be_v the_o beginning_n os_fw-la eternal_a death_n desperation_n and_o infernal_a torment_n without_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n therefore_o as_o i_o begin_v so_o i_o end_v have_v care_n to_o live_v well_o and_o die_v well_o finis_fw-la a_o addition_n of_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o my_o mind_n afterward_o the_o last_o combat_n with_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n be_v oftentimes_o most_o dangerous_a of_o all_o for_o than_o he_o will_v not_o urge_v man_n to_o desperation_n know_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o shall_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o resist_v he_o but_o he_o labour_v with_o they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o resist_v he_o when_o he_o assault_v they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o endeavour_n to_o extinguish_v hope_n and_o this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o any_o other_o temptation_n in_o which_o faith_n or_o hope_v alone_o be_v impugn_a whereas_o in_o this_o they_o be_v both_o impugn_a together_o this_o must_v be_v think_v upon_o for_o when_o the_o devil_n temptation_n be_v not_o to_o resist_v his_o temptation_n it_o be_v most_o deceitful_a of_o all_o and_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o overcome_v the_o enemy_n that_o compel_v we_o to_o fight_v then_o he_o that_o dissuade_v we_o from_o it_o the_o temptation_n of_o m._n john_n knox_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n be_v worth_a the_o mark_v knoxi_n he_o lay_v on_o his_o death-bedde_n silent_a for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hour_n very_o often_o give_v great_a sigh_n sob_n and_o groan_n so_o as_o the_o stander_n by_o well_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o some_o grievous_a temptation_n and_o when_o at_o length_n he_o be_v raise_v in_o his_o bed_n they_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o do_v to_o who_o he_o answer_v thus_o that_o in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o have_v endure_v many_o combat_n and_o conflict_n with_o satan_n but_o that_o now_o most_o mighty_o the_o roar_a lion_n have_v assault_v he_o often_o say_v he_o before_o he_o set_v my_o sin_n before_o my_o eye_n often_o he_o urge_v i_o to_o desperation_n often_o he_o labour_v to_o entangle_v i_o with_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o prevail_v but_o now_o he_o assault_v i_o another_o way_n for_o the_o wily_a serpent_n will_v persuade_v i_o that_o
debt_n due_a unto_o he_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o man_n begin_v to_o know_v christ_n crucify_v he_o know_v his_o own_o debt_n and_o think_v of_o the_o payment_n of_o it_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v know_v now_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o make_v much_o examination_n whether_o this_o manner_n of_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v of_o christ_n take_v any_o place_n in_o the_o world_n or_o no_o for_o few_o there_o be_v that_o know_v he_o as_o they_o ought_v the_o turk_n even_o at_o this_o very_a day_n know_v he_o not_o but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n the_o jew_n scorn_v his_o cross_n and_o passion_n the_o popish_a church_n though_o in_o word_n they_o confess_v he_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o know_v he_o as_o they_o ought_v the_o friar_n and_o jesuit_n in_o their_o sermon_n at_o this_o day_n common_o use_v the_o passion_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o stir_v up_o piety_n and_o compassion_n towards_o christ_n who_o be_v so_o righteous_a a_o man_n be_v so_o hardly_o entreat_v and_o to_o inflame_v their_o heart_n to_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o judas_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n that_o put_v our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o death_n but_o all_o this_o may_v be_v do_v in_o any_o other_o history_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o in_o that_o church_n stand_v now_o in_o force_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n deface_v christ_n crucify_v in_o that_o the_o passion_n of_o martyr_n be_v make_v meritorious_a and_o the_o very_a wood_n of_o the_o cross_a their_o only_a help_n and_o the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o mother_n of_o mercy_n who_o in_o remission_n of_o â—innes_n may_v command_v her_o son_n and_o they_o give_v religious_a adoration_n to_o dumb_a crucifix_n make_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o art_n of_o man_n the_o common_a protestant_n likewise_o come_v short_a herein_o for_o three_o cause_n first_o whereas_o in_o word_n they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o saviour_n that_o have_v redeem_v they_o from_o their_o evil_a conversation_n yet_o indeed_o they_o make_v he_o a_o patron_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o thief_n make_v he_o the_o receiver_n the_o murderer_n make_v he_o his_o refuge_n 6.2_o the_o adulterer_n be_v it_o speak_v with_o reverence_n unto_o his_o majesty_n make_v he_o the_o bawd_n for_o general_o man_n walk_v on_o in_o their_o evil_a way_n some_o live_n in_o this_o sin_n some_o in_o that_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o that_o christ_n have_v free_v they_o from_o death_n and_o damnation_n thus_o christ_n that_o come_v to_o abolish_v sin_n be_v make_v a_o maintainer_n thereof_o and_o the_o common_a packhorse_n of_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v every_o man_n burden_n second_o man_n be_v content_a to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o bless_a example_n of_o his_o passion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o express_v in_o our_o life_n &_o conversation_n be_v little_a or_o nothing_o regard_v three_o man_n usual_o content_v themselves_o general_o and_o confuse_o to_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o redeemer_n never_o once_o seek_v in_o every_o particular_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o in_o every_o particular_a blessing_n of_o god_n to_o feel_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n live_v in_o security_n never_o almost_o touch_v for_o their_o horrible_a sin_n sure_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o do_v never_o yet_o serious_o consider_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o garden_n lie_v grovel_v upon_o the_o earth_n sweat_v water_n &_o blood_n for_o their_o offence_n again_o all_o such_o a_o by_o fraud_n and_o oppression_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o hard_a deal_n suck_v the_o blood_n of_o poor_a man_n never_o yet_o know_v that_o their_o sin_n draw_v out_o the_o heart_n blood_n of_o christ._n and_o proud_a man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v puff_v up_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o attire_n which_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o their_o shame_n and_o never_o cease_v hunt_v after_o strange_a fashion_n do_v not_o consider_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o crucify_v in_o gay_a attire_n but_o naked_a that_o he_o may_v bear_v the_o whole_a shame_n and_o curse_v of_o the_o law_n for_o us._n these_o and_o such_o like_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v in_o word_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o tenor_n of_o their_o life_n be_v flat_a enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o tread_v his_o precious_a blood_n under_o their_o foot_n now_o then_o consider_v this_o so_o weighty_a and_o special_a a_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v so_o much_o neglect_v o_o man_n or_o woman_n high_a or_o low_o young_a or_o old_a if_o thou_o have_v be_v want_v this_o way_n begin_v for_o very_a shame_n to_o learn_v and_o learning_n true_o to_o know_v christ_n crucify_v and_o that_o thou_o may_v attain_v to_o this_o behold_v he_o often_o not_o in_o the_o wooden_a crucifix_n after_o the_o popish_a manner_n but_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o thou_o shall_v see_v he_o crucify_v before_o thy_o eye_n gal._n 3.1_o desire_v not_o here_o upon_o earth_n to_o behold_v he_o with_o the_o bodily_a eye_n but_o look_v upon_o he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n apply_v he_o and_o his_o merit_n to_o thyself_o as_o thy_o own_o and_o that_o with_o break_a and_o bruise_a heart_n as_o the_o poor_a israelite_n sting_v with_o fiery_a serpent_n even_o to_o death_n behold_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n again_o thou_o must_v look_v upon_o he_o first_o of_o all_o as_o a_o glass_n or_o spectacle_n in_o which_o thou_o shall_v see_v god_n glory_n great_a in_o thy_o redemption_n then_o in_o thy_o creation_n in_o the_o creation_n appear_v god_n infinite_a wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n in_o thy_o redemption_n by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n his_o endless_a justice_n &_o mercy_n in_o the_o creation_n thou_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o bear_v his_o image_n in_o thy_o redemption_n thou_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n in_o the_o first_o thou_o be_v endue_v with_o natural_a life_n in_o the_o second_o with_o spiritual_a in_o the_o first_o thou_o have_v in_o the_o person_n of_o eve_n thy_o beginning_n of_o the_o rib_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o second_o thou_o have_v thy_o beginning_n as_o thou_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n last_o in_o the_o first_o god_n give_v life_n in_o command_v that_o to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o second_o he_o give_v life_n not_o by_o life_n but_o by_o death_n even_o of_o his_o own_o form_n this_o be_v the_o mystery_n unto_o which_o the_o angel_n themselves_o desire_v to_o look_v into_o 1._o pet._n 1.12_o second_o thou_o must_v behold_v he_o as_o the_o full_a price_n of_o thy_o redemption_n and_o perfect_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v seal_v up_o the_o same_o in_o thy_o very_a conscience_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n three_o thou_o must_v behold_v christ_n as_o a_o example_n to_o who_o thou_o must_v conform_v thyself_o by_o regeneration_n for_o this_o cause_n give_v diligence_n that_o thou_o may_v by_o experience_n say_v that_o thou_o be_v dead_a and_o crucify_v and_o bury_v with_o christ_n and_o that_o thou_o rise_v again_o with_o he_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o he_o enlighten_v thy_o mind_n and_o by_o degree_n reform_v thy_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o give_v thou_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n in_o every_o good_a thing_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v not_o fail_v in_o this_o thy_o knowledge_n read_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n passion_n observe_v all_o the_o part_n and_o circumstance_n thereof_o &_o apply_v they_o to_o thyself_o for_o thy_o full_a conversion_n when_o thou_o read_v that_o christ_n go_v to_o the_o garden_n as_o his_o custom_n be_v where_o the_o jew_n may_v soon_o attach_v he_o consider_v that_o he_o go_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o thy_o sin_n willing_o and_o not_o of_o constraint_n and_o that_o therefore_o thou_o for_o thy_o part_n shall_v do_v he_o all_o service_n free_o and_o frank_o psal._n 110._o 3._o when_o thou_o hear_v that_o in_o his_o agony_n his_o foul_a be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n know_v it_o be_v for_o thy_o sin_n and_o that_o thou_o shall_v much_o more_o conceive_v heaviness_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o same_o again_o that_o this_o sorrow_n of_o he_o be_v joy_n and_o rejoice_v unto_o thou_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o therefore_o paul_n say_v i_o say_v again_o rejoice_v
shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v believe_v in_o he_o to_o eternal_a life_n again_o philip._n 3.8_o he_o say_v i_o think_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n &_o afterward_o he_o add_v v_o 15._o let_v we_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v iii_o whatsoever_o we_o pray_v for_o according_a to_o god_n will_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o we_o mark_n 11._o 24._o whatsoever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o but_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a iv._o if_o god_n shall_v speak_v particular_o to_o any_o man_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o cornelius_z or_o peter_n believe_v thou_o in_o christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o commandment_n shall_v bind_v he_o particular_o now_o when_o the_o minister_n lawful_o call_v in_o the_o name_n and_o stead_n of_o god_n publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o god_n himself_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o particular_o call_v each_o of_o they_o by_o their_o name_n and_o promise_a unto_o they_o life_n everlasting_a in_o christ._n 2._o cor._n 5.20_o we_o as_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o through_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n that_o you_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v object_v that_o if_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o believe_v his_o own_o election_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n than_o some_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v false_a because_o some_o there_o be_v even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v never_o choose_v to_o salvation_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a if_o man_n be_v bind_v absolute_o to_o believe_v their_o salvation_n without_o further_a respect_n or_o condition_n but_o the_o bond_n be_v conditional_a according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n if_o we_o will_v come_v to_o life_n everlasting_a or_o if_o we_o will_v be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o if_o we_o will_v be_v good_a disciple_n and_o member_n of_o christ._n i_o answer_v again_o that_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v be_v true_a yet_o not_o always_o in_o the_o event_n but_o true_a in_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n that_o bind_v now_o the_o commandment_n of_o believe_v and_o apply_v the_o gospel_n be_v by_o god_n give_v to_o all_o within_o the_o church_n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o all_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o elect_n that_o by_o believe_v they_o may_v indeed_o be_v save_v god_n enable_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o command_v to_o the_o rest_n who_o god_n in_o justice_n will_v refuse_v the_o same_o commandment_n be_v give_v not_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n but_o to_o another_o end_n that_o they_o may_v see_v how_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v bereave_v of_o all_o excuse_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n god_n do_v not_o always_o give_v commandment_n simple_o that_o they_o may_v be_v do_v but_o sometime_o for_o other_o respect_n that_o they_o may_v be_v mean_n of_o trial_n as_o the_o commandment_n give_v to_o abraham_n of_o kill_v isaac_n again_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v to_o keep_v man_n at_o the_o least_o in_o outward_a obedience_n in_o this_o life_n and_o stop_v their_o mouth_n before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n in_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n on_o this_o manner_n to_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o application_n of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o to_o ourselves_o sundry_a necessary_a and_o profitable_a point_n of_o instruction_n may_v be_v learned_a the_o first_o that_o the_o popish_a doctor_n abolish_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n only_o by_o a_o catholic_a faith_n which_o they_o make_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n or_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o assent_n be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o more_o special_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n that_o be_v a_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n of_o mankind_n all_o which_o the_o damn_a spirit_n believe_v whereas_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n have_v a_o further_a reach_n namely_o to_o enjoin_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o only_o true_a in_o itself_o but_o also_o true_a in_o the_o very_a person_n of_o the_o believer_n as_o appear_v evident_o by_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a gospel_n in_o which_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v offer_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o particular_a person_n of_o man_n to_o this_o end_n no_o doubt_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o themselves_o second_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o presumption_n for_o any_o man_n to_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n for_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v be_v not_o to_o presume_v now_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o which_o he_o have_v bind_v we_o in_o conscience_n to_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o therefore_o rather_o not_o do_v it_o be_v presumptuous_a disobedience_n three_o we_o be_v here_o to_o mark_v and_o to_o remember_v with_o care_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o unfallible_a certainty_n of_o man_n salvation_n for_o if_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n first_o to_o give_v assent_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o second_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o himself_o by_o true_a faith_n then_o without_o doubt_n a_o man_n by_o faith_n may_v be_v certain_o persuade_v of_o his_o own_o election_n and_o salvation_n in_o this_o life_n without_o any_o extraordinary_a revelation_n god_n commandment_n be_v in_o this_o and_o the_o like_a case_n possible_a for_o commandment_n be_v either_o legal_a or_o euangelical_n legal_a show_v we_o our_o disease_n but_o give_v we_o no_o remedy_n and_o the_o perfect_a do_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n by_o reason_n of_o man_n weakness_n and_o through_o man_n default_n be_v impossible_a in_o this_o world_n as_o for_o euangelical_n commandment_n they_o have_v this_o privilege_n that_o they_o may_v and_o can_v be_v perform_v according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n in_o this_o life_n because_o with_o the_o commandment_n be_v join_v the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o elect_a to_o enable_v they_o to_o effect_v the_o duty_n command_v and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o require_v absolute_a perfection_n at_o our_o hand_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o the_o law_n but_o rather_o to_o qualify_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o mediator_n in_o our_o stead_n and_o of_o we_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o accept_v the_o upright_o will_v and_o endeavour_n for_o the_o deed_n as_o the_o will_v to_o repent_v and_o the_o will_v to_o believe_v for_o repentance_n and_o true_a faith_n indeed_o now_o then_o if_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v both_o ordinary_a and_o possible_a then_o for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o unfallible_a certainty_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n be_v both_o ordinary_a and_o possible_a but_o more_o of_o this_o point_n afterward_o last_o all_o such_o person_n as_o be_v trouble_v with_o doubt_n distrusting_n unbelief_n despair_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v to_o learn_v &_o consider_v that_o god_n by_o his_o word_n bind_v they_o in_o conscience_n to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n be_v they_o never_o so_o grievous_a or_o many_o and_o to_o believe_v their_o own_o election_n to_o salvation_n whereof_o they_o doubt_v man_n that_o be_v but_o civil_a have_v care_n to_o avoid_v rob_v and_o kill_v because_o god_n give_v commandment_n against_o steal_v and_o kill_v why_o then_o shall_v not_o we_o much_o more_o strive_v against_o our_o manifold_a doubt_n and_o distrusting_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n have_v a_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o call_v upon_o we_o and_o bind_v we_o to_o so_o thus_o
and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o text_n which_o speak_v not_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n but_o only_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o common_a duty_n which_o faith_n put_v in_o execution_n by_o the_o help_n of_o love_n iii_o reason_n faith_n be_v never_o alone_a therefore_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v alone_o ans._n the_o reason_n be_v naught_o and_o they_o may_v as_o well_o dispute_v thus_o the_o eye_n be_v never_o alone_o from_o the_o head_n and_o therefore_o it_o see_v not_o alone_o which_o be_v absurd_a and_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o substance_n the_o eye_n be_v never_o alone_a yet_o in_o regard_n of_o see_v it_o be_v alone_o and_o so_o though_o faith_n subsist_v not_o without_o love_n and_o hope_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n it_o be_v alone_o without_o they_o al._n iv._o reason_n if_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v than_o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n alone_o but_o we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o therefore_o not_o justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o ans._n the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o more_o thing_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o main_a end_n then_o to_o the_o subordinate_a mean_n and_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n alone_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n apprehend_v christ_n for_o our_o salvation_n v._o reason_n we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n therefore_o not_o by_o faith_n alone_o ans._n we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n not_o because_o it_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n paul_n meaning_n be_v only_o this_o that_o we_o have_v not_o salvation_n as_o yet_o in_o possession_n but_o wait_v patient_o for_o it_o in_o time_n to_o come_v to_o be_v possess_v of_o we_o expect_v the_o time_n of_o our_o full_a deliverance_n that_o be_v all_o that_o can_v just_o be_v gather_v hence_o now_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v on_o the_o contrary_n be_v that_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o faith_n yea_o by_o faith_n alone_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o nothing_o within_o man_n and_o nothing_o that_o man_n can_v do_v either_o by_o nature_n or_o by_o grace_n concur_v to_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n before_o god_n as_o any_o cause_n thereof_o either_o efficient_a material_a formal_a or_o final_a but_o faith_n alone_o all_o other_o gift_n &_o grace_n as_o hope_v love_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o sign_n thereof_o &_o consequent_n of_o faith_n nothing_o in_o man_n concur_v as_o any_o cause_n to_o this_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n alone_o and_o faith_n itself_o be_v no_o principal_a but_o only_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n whereby_o we_o receive_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n for_o our_o justification_n reason_n i._n joh._n 3.14,15_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n in_o these_o word_n christ_n make_v a_o comparison_n on_o this_o manner_n when_o any_o one_o of_o the_o israelite_n be_v sting_v to_o death_n by_o fiery_a serpent_n his_o cure_n be_v not_o by_o any_o physic_n surgery_n but_o only_o by_o the_o cast_n of_o his_o eye_n up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o moses_n have_v erect_v by_o god_n commandment_n even_o so_o in_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o soul_n when_o we_o be_v sting_v to_o death_n by_o sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o require_v within_o we_o for_o our_o recovery_n but_o only_o that_o we_o cast_v up_o and_o fix_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n on_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n reason_n ii_o the_o exclusive_a form_n of_o speech_n use_v in_o scripture_n prove_v thus_o much_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o not_o of_o the_o law_n not_o by_o the_o law_n without_o the_o law_n without_o work_n not_o of_o work_n not_o according_a to_o work_n not_o of_o we_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n gal._n 2.16_o all_o boast_v exclude_v only_o believe_v luk._n 8.50_o these_o distinction_n whereby_o work_n and_o the_o law_n be_v exclude_v in_o the_o workâ—_n of_o justification_n do_v include_v thus_o much_o that_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v reason_n iii_o very_a reason_n may_v teach_v thus_o much_o for_o no_o gift_n in_o man_n be_v apt_a &_o fit_a as_o a_o spiritual_a hand_n to_o receive_v &_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n unto_o a_o sinner_n but_o faith_n indeed_o love_n hope_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o repentance_n have_v their_o several_a use_n in_o man_n but_o none_o serve_v for_o this_o end_n to_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n none_o of_o they_o all_o have_v this_o receive_v property_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o man_n that_o justify_v as_o a_o cause_n but_o faith_n alone_o reason_n iv._n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n ambr._n on_o rom._n 4._o they_o be_v bless_v to_o who_o without_o any_o labour_n or_o work_v do_v iniquity_n be_v remit_v and_o sin_n cover_v no_o work_n or_o repentance_n require_v of_o they_o but_o only_o that_o they_o believe_v and_o cap._n 3._o neither_o work_v any_o thing_n nor_o requite_v the_o like_a be_v they_o justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o through_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o 1._o cor._n 1._o this_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o any_o work_n by_o faith_n alone_o free_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n 4â—_n augustine_n there_o be_v one_o propitiation_n for_o all_o sin_n to_o believe_v in_o christ._n hesyc_a on_o levit._n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o grace_n which_o be_v of_o mercy_n be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o not_o of_o work_n bernard_n 22._o whosoever_o be_v prick_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n let_v he_o believe_v in_o thou_o who_o justify_v the_o sinner_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o he_o shall_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n chrysost._n on_o gal._n 3._o they_o say_v he_o which_o rest_v on_o faith_n aloneâ—_n be_v accurse_v but_o paul_n show_v that_o he_o be_v bless_v which_o rest_v on_o faith_n alone_o basil._n de_fw-fr humil._n let_v man_n acknowledge_v himself_o to_o want_v true_a justice_n and_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ._n origen_n on_o c._n 3._o rom._n we_o think_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o he_o say_v justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o suffice_v so_o as_o a_o man_n only_o believe_v may_v be_v justify_v and_o therefore_o it_o lie_v upon_o we_o to_o search_v who_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n and_o for_o a_o example_n i_o think_v upon_o the_o thief_n who_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n cry_v unto_o he_o lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o good_a work_n of_o his_o mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o for_o this_o alone_a faith_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o this_o night_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n iii_o difference_n the_o three_o difference_n about_o justification_n be_v concern_v this_o point_n namely_o how_o farforth_o good_a work_n be_v require_v thereto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o justification_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o first_o be_v when_o one_o of_o a_o evil_a man_n be_v make_v a_o good_a man_n and_o in_o this_o work_n be_v whole_o exclude_v it_o be_v whole_o of_o grace_n the_o second_o be_v when_o a_o man_n of_o a_o just_a man_n be_v make_v more_o just_a and_o this_o they_o will_v have_v to_o proceed_v from_o work_n of_o grace_n for_o say_v they_o as_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v once_o bear_v can_v by_o eat_v and_o drink_v make_v himself_o a_o big_a man_n though_o he_o can_v not_o at_o the_o first_o make_v himself_o a_o man_n even_o so_o a_o sinner_n have_v his_o first_o justification_n may_v afterward_o by_o grace_n make_v himself_o more_o just_a therefore_o they_o hold_v these_o two_o thing_n i._o that_o good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o second_o justification_n which_o they_o term_v actual_a ii_o that_o good_a work_n be_v mean_n to_o increase_v the_o first_o justification_n which_o they_o call_v habitual_a now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o farforth_o we_o must_v join_v with_o they_o in_o this_o point_n our_o consent_n therefore_o stand_v in_o three_o conclusion_n i._o that_o good_a work_n do_v by_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v do_v please_v god_n and_o be_v approve_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o have_v a_o reward_n ii_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n two_o
sufficient_a to_o comfort_v and_o direct_v he_o all_o this_o argue_v that_o popery_n deny_v with_o the_o mouth_n abide_v still_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o reverence_v the_o write_a word_n by_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o perfection_n the_o eight_o point_n of_o vow_n our_o consent_n touch_v vow_n this_o must_v be_v know_v that_o we_o do_v not_o condemn_v they_o altogether_o but_o only_o labour_v to_o restore_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n touch_v this_o point_n which_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o deface_v we_o hold_v therefore_o that_o a_o vow_n be_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o god_n touch_v some_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v unto_o he_o and_o it_o be_v twofold_a general_a or_o special_a the_o general_a vow_n be_v that_o which_o concern_v all_o believer_n and_o it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o covenant_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v here_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o vow_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o there_o be_v two_o action_n one_o of_o god_n the_o other_o of_o man_n god_n in_o mercy_n on_o his_o part_n promise_v to_o man_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o man_n again_o for_o his_o part_n promise_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o his_o commandment_n all_o man_n ever_o make_v this_o vow_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n in_o circumcision_n which_o also_o they_o renew_v so_o often_o as_o they_o receive_v the_o passeover_n &_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o that_o be_v baptize_v do_v the_o like_a and_o in_o baptism_n this_o vow_n be_v call_v the_o stipulation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n whereby_o we_o purpose_v to_o renounce_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v renew_a so_o oft_o as_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o vow_n be_v necessary_a and_o must_v be_v keep_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n wherein_o we_o vow_v to_o perform_v all_o duty_n command_v of_o god_n either_o in_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v consider_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o obedience_n how_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o in_o baptism_n thereto_o ans._n though_o we_o be_v already_o bind_v partly_o by_o nature_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o write_a word_n yet_o may_v we_o renew_v the_o same_o bond_n in_o a_o vow_n and_o he_o that_o be_v bind_v may_v further_o bind_v himself_o so_o it_o be_v for_o this_o end_n to_o help_v his_o dulness_n for_o want_v of_o zeal_n and_o to_o make_v himself_o more_o forward_o in_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o man_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n david_n swear_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n psal._n 119.116_o though_o he_o be_v bind_v unto_o it_o by_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o write_a law_n itself_o the_o special_a vow_n be_v that_o which_o do_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o person_n of_o all_o believer_n but_o only_o concern_v some_o special_a man_n upon_o some_o special_a occasion_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o vow_n be_v twofold_a the_o first_o be_v the_o vow_n of_o a_o ceremonial_a duty_n in_o the_o way_n of_o service_n to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v in_o practice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n example_n hereof_o be_v two_o especial_o the_o first_o be_v the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n whereto_o no_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o god_n commandment_n but_o they_o bind_v themselves_o god_n only_o prescribe_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o keep_v the_o same_o with_o rite_n pertain_v thereto_o as_o abstinence_n from_o wine_n the_o not_o cut_v of_o their_o hair_n and_o such_o like_a the_o second_o example_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n when_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o vow_v to_o give_v god_n house_n or_o land_n sheep_n or_o ox_n or_o any_o like_a thing_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o legal_a worship_n and_o of_o this_o also_o god_n prescribe_v certain_a rule_n levit_n 27._o now_o these_o vow_n be_v part_n of_o the_o jewish_a pedagogue_n or_o ceremonial_a law_n wherein_o god_n train_v up_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v observe_v of_o they_o they_o be_v part_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v not_o be_v all_o abolish_v with_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n to_o which_o christ_n put_v a_o end_n at_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v true_a paul_n make_v a_o vow_n and_o since_o keep_v the_o same_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n act._n 18._o yet_o not_o as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o only_o condescend_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v bring_v they_o the_o better_a unto_o christ._n and_o whereas_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n matth._n 2.23_o we_o may_v not_o think_v he_o be_v of_o that_o very_a order_n because_o he_o do_v not_o abstain_v from_o wine_n but_o he_o be_v so_o term_v because_o he_o be_v the_o verity_n &_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o order_n for_o by_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o god_n church_n be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n sever_v or_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o holiness_n be_v also_o separate_v from_o all_o sinner_n and_o the_o word_n in_o s._n matthew_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n cap._n 13._o where_o they_o be_v proper_o speak_v of_o samson_n and_o in_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o christ._n for_o as_o samson_n save_v israel_n by_o his_o death_n so_o do_v christ_n save_o his_o church_n and_o as_o samson_n kill_v his_o enemy_n more_o by_o death_n then_o by_o life_n so_o do_v christ._n it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o vow_n bind_v not_o we_o for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o ceremony_n to_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o gospel_n for_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o the_o outward_a rite_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n vow_n concern_v meat_n drink_n attire_n touch_v taste_v time_n place_n day_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o jew_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o special_a vow_n be_v that_o whereby_o a_o man_n promise_v free_o to_o perform_v some_o outward_a and_o bodily_a exercise_n for_o some_o good_a end_n and_o this_o vow_n also_o if_o it_o be_v make_v according_o be_v lawful_a and_o belong_v both_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o old_a we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o rekabite_n jer._n 35._o who_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o jonadab_n their_o father_n abstain_v from_o strong_a drink_n and_o wine_n from_o plant_v vineyard_n and_o orchard_n whereby_o jonadab_n intend_v only_o to_o break_v they_o before_o hand_n and_o to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o their_o future_a condition_n and_o state_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v stranger_n in_o a_o foreign_a land_n that_o so_o they_o may_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o endure_v hardness_n in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v warrant_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o vow_n as_o if_o a_o man_n by_o drink_v of_o wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n find_v himself_o prone_a to_o drunkenness_n he_o may_v vow_v with_o himself_o to_o drink_v no_o more_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n for_o so_o long_a time_n as_o he_o feel_v the_o drink_n thereof_o will_v stir_v up_o his_o infirmity_n and_o minister_v occasion_n of_o sin_v of_o this_o kind_n also_o be_v the_o vow_n in_o which_o we_o purpose_v and_o promise_v to_o god_n to_o keep_v set_v time_n of_o fast_v to_o task_n ourselves_o in_o prayer_n and_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o give_v set_v alm_n for_o special_a cause_n know_v to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o do_v sundry_a like_o duty_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o make_v such_o vow_n certain_a rule_n must_v be_v remember_v i._o that_o the_o vow_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n will_v and_o word_n for_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o make_v as_o also_o the_o keep_n thereof_o be_v sin_n vow_n must_v not_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n ii_o it_o must_v so_o be_v make_v that_o it_o may_v ftand_v with_o christian_a liberty_n for_o we_o may_v not_o make_v such_o thing_n necessary_a in_o conscience_n which_o god_n have_v make_v free_a now_o christian_a liberty_n allow_v unto_o we_o the_o free_a use_n of_o all_o thing_n indifferent_a so_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o offence_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o vow_n must_v be_v
compunction_n or_o satisfaction_n and_o here_o be_v all_o remission_n of_o sin_n here_o be_v temptation_n that_o move_v we_o to_o sin_n last_o here_o be_v the_o evil_a from_o which_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v but_o there_o be_v none_o of_o all_o these_o and_o we_o be_v not_o here_o without_o sin_n but_o we_o shall_v go_v hence_o without_o sin_n cyril_n say_v they_o which_o be_v once_o dead_a can_v add_v nothing_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v do_v but_o shall_v remain_v as_o they_o be_v leave_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n chrysost._n after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o occasion_n of_o merit_n second_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o touch_v the_o mean_n of_o purgation_n they_o say_v that_o man_n be_v purge_v by_o suffer_v of_o pain_n in_o purgatory_n whereby_o they_o satisfy_v for_o their_o venial_a sin_n and_o for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o their_o mortal_a sin_n we_o teach_v the_o contrary_a hold_v that_o nothing_o can_v free_v we_o from_o the_o least_o punishment_n of_o the_o small_a sin_n but_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o purge_v we_o from_o the_o least_o taint_n of_o corruption_n save_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n indeed_o they_o say_v that_o our_o suffering_n in_o themselves_o consider_v do_v not_o purge_v and_o satisfy_v but_o as_o they_o be_v make_v meritorious_a by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o this_o i_o oppose_v one_o text_n of_o scripture_n heb._n 1._o 3._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v purge_v our_o sin_n by_o himself_o where_o the_o last_o clause_n cut_v the_o throat_n of_o all_o humane_a satisfaction_n and_o merit_n and_o it_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o whatsoever_o thing_n purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o we_o but_o in_o christ_n alone_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n purge_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n by_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o by_o himself_o and_o he_o shall_v merit_v by_o his_o death_n that_o we_o shall_v become_v our_o own_o saviour_n in_o part_n to_o this_o place_n i_o may_v well_o refer_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o which_o i_o will_v propound_v two_o conclusion_n affirmative_a and_o one_o negative_a conclus_fw-la i._o we_o hold_v that_o christian_a charity_n be_v to_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o very_a dead_a and_o it_o must_v show_v itself_o in_o their_o honest_a burial_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o good_a name_n in_o the_o help_n and_o relief_n of_o their_o posterity_n as_o time_n and_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v ruth_n 1.8_o joh._n 19.23_o ii_o conclus_fw-la we_o pray_v further_o in_o general_a manner_n for_o the_o faithful_a depart_v that_o god_n will_v hasten_v their_o joyful_a resurrection_n and_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o their_o happiness_n both_o for_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o thus_o much_o we_o ask_v in_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n but_o also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n thus_o far_o we_o come_v but_o near_a the_o gate_n of_o babylon_n we_o dare_v not_o approach_v iii_o conclus_fw-la to_o pray_v for_o particular_a man_n depart_v and_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o purgatory_n we_o think_v it_o unlawful_a because_o we_o have_v neither_o promise_n nor_o commandment_n so_o to_o do_v the_o eighteen_o point_n of_o the_o supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a our_o consent_n touch_v the_o point_n of_o supremacy_n ecclesiastical_a i_o will_v set_v down_o how_o near_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o two_o conclusion_n conclus_fw-la i._o for_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v distinguish_v by_o degree_n not_o only_o of_o order_n but_o also_o of_o power_n and_o peter_n be_v call_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n eph._n 4.11_o christ_n ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n as_o some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n now_o howsoever_o one_o apostle_n be_v not_o above_o a_o other_o or_o one_o evangelist_n above_o a_o other_o or_o one_o pastor_n above_o a_o other_o yet_o a_o apostle_n be_v above_o a_o evangelist_n and_o a_o evangelist_n above_o all_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o peter_n be_v by_o call_v a_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o above_o all_o evangelist_n and_o pastor_n have_v the_o high_a room_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n both_o for_o order_n and_o authority_n conclus_fw-la ii_o among_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n peter_n have_v a_o threefold_a privilege_n or_o prerogative_n i._o the_o prerogative_n of_o authority_n ii_o of_o primacy_n iii_o of_o principality_n for_o the_o first_o by_o the_o privilege_n of_o authority_n i_o mean_v a_o pre-eminence_n in_o regard_n of_o estimation_n whereby_o he_o be_v have_v in_o reverence_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n for_o cephas_n with_o james_n and_o john_n be_v call_v pillar_n &_o seem_v to_o be_v great_a gal._n 2.6.9_o again_o he_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o primacy_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o name_v as_o the_o foreman_n of_o the_o quest_n math._n 10.2_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v these_o the_o first_o be_v simon_n call_v peter_n three_o he_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o principality_n among_o the_o twelve_o because_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n he_o excel_v the_o rest_n for_o when_o christ_n ask_v his_o disciple_n who_o they_o say_v he_o be_v peter_n as_o be_v of_o great_a ability_n and_o zeal_n answer_v for_o they_o all_o math._n 16.16_o i_o use_v this_o clause_n among_o the_o twelve_o because_o paul_n excel_v peter_n every_o way_n in_o learn_v zeal_n understanding_n as_o far_o as_o peter_n excel_v the_o rest_n and_o thus_o near_o we_o come_v to_o popish_a supremacy_n the_o difference_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v to_o peter_n a_o supremacy_n under_o christ_n above_o all_o cause_n and_o person_n that_o be_v full_a power_n to_o govern_v and_o order_v the_o catholic_a church_n upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o regiment_n this_o supremacy_n stand_v as_o they_o teach_v in_o a_o power_n or_o judgement_n to_o determine_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o all_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o determine_v all_o cause_n of_o faith_n to_o assemble_v general_a counsel_n to_o ratify_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o say_a counsel_n to_o excommunicate_v any_o man_n upon_o earth_n that_o live_v within_o the_o church_n even_o prince_n and_o nation_n proper_o to_o absolve_v and_o forgive_v sin_n to_o decide_v cause_n bring_v to_o he_o by_o appeal_n from_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n last_o to_o make_v law_n that_o shall_v bind_v the_o conscience_n this_o fullness_n of_o power_n with_o one_o consent_n be_v ascribe_v to_o peter_n &_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o follow_v he_o in_o a_o suppose_a succession_n now_o we_o hold_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o neither_o peter_n nor_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o supremacy_n over_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o that_o all_o supremacy_n under_o christ_n be_v pertain_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n within_o their_o dominion_n and_o that_o this_o our_o doctrine_n be_v good_a and_o they_o false_a and_o forge_a i_o will_v make_v it_o manifest_a by_o sundry_a reason_n i._o christ_n must_v be_v consider_v of_o we_o as_o a_o king_n two_o way_n first_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o so_o be_v he_o a_o absolute_a king_n over_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n second_o he_o be_v a_o king_n as_o he_o be_v a_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o by_o the_o right_n of_o redemption_n he_o be_v a_o sovereign_a king_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o in_o special_a manner_n now_o as_o christ_n be_v god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v his_o deputy_n on_o earth_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n as_o namely_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o be_v therefore_o in_o scripture_n call_v god_n but_o as_o christ_n be_v mediator_n and_o consequent_o a_o king_n over_o his_o redeem_a one_o he_o have_v neither_o fellow_n nor_o deputy_n no_o fellow_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o imperfect_a mediator_n no_o deputy_n for_o no_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o this_o office_n to_o do_v in_o the_o room_n and_o stead_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o he_o himself_o do_v because_o every_o work_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v a_o compound_n work_n arise_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o two_o nature_n concur_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o action_n namely_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o manhood_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o
say_v they_o speak_v contrary_n for_o quantity_n by_o all_o learning_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o body_n without_o which_o a_o body_n can_v be_v 4._o in_o the_o creed_n we_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o after_o his_o ascension_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o real_o and_o local_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o every_o host_n which_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v this_o argument_n be_v good_a when_o vigilius_n against_o eutiches_n say_v when_o it_o the_o flesh_n be_v on_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o because_o it_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o on_o earth_n 4._o and_o he_o add_v afterward_o that_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o confession_n and_o it_o be_v good_a when_o fulgentius_n say_v thras._n according_a to_o his_o humane_a substance_n he_o be_v absent_a from_o earth_n when_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o leave_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o the_o same_o inseparable_a christ_n according_a to_o his_o whole_a manhood_n leave_v the_o earth_n local_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o according_a to_o the_o same_o whole_a manhood_n he_o be_v to_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v good_a when_o cyril_n say_v joh._n no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n though_o he_o be_v always_o present_a by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o be_v absent_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o it_o be_v good_a when_o augustine_n say_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n assume_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o here_o there_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v here_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o he_o go_v as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o he_o abode_n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o go_v by_o that_o whereby_o he_o be_v in_o one_o place_n he_o abode_n by_o that_o whereby_o he_o be_v every_o where_o 5._o again_o in_o that_o we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v invisible_a because_o thing_n see_v be_v not_o believe_v and_o the_o answer_n common_o use_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o in_o they_o we_o make_v confession_n that_o we_o believe_v not_o only_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o the_o church_n itself_o 6._o last_o the_o article_n remission_n of_o sin_n resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o life_n everlasting_a contain_v a_o confession_n of_o special_a faith_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v thus_o much_o 10._o i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o my_o own_o sin_n &_o the_o resurrection_n of_o my_o own_o body_n to_o life_n everlasting_a &_o that_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a antiquity_n august_n say_v if_o thou_o also_o believe_v that_o thou_o shall_v rise_v again_o &_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n because_o thou_o be_v sure_a of_o so_o great_a a_o patron_n thou_o be_v certain_a of_o so_o great_a a_o gift_n and_o make_v not_o christ_n less_a who_o bring_v thou_o to_o the_o kingdone_v of_o heaven_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o this_o faith_n if_o any_o come_v to_o baptism_n he_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n against_o himself_o and_o whosoever_o faithful_o believe_v &_o hold_v this_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o which_o all_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o let_v he_o prepare_v his_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n &_o not_o fear_v his_o passage_n by_o death_n temp._n and_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o we_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n and_o he_o give_v these_o key_n to_o the_o church_n that_o whosoever_o in_o his_o church_n shall_v not_o believe_v his_o sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o he_o and_o whosoever_o believe_v &_o turn_v from_o they_o abide_v in_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o say_a church_n at_o length_n shall_v be_v heal_v by_o faith_n &_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v hear_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o christ_n believe_v that_o the_o very_a same_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o thou_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o thy_o flesh_n shall_v restore_v thou_o for_o all_o eternity_n for_o unless_o thou_o shall_v believe_v that_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v repair_v by_o death_n thou_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o reward_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n have_v be_v rehearse_v on_o this_o manner_n 44._o the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o flesh_n and_o the_o last_o apply_v unto_o it_o to_o everlasting_a life_n hence_o then_o two_o main_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v one_o that_o we_o can_v by_o special_a faith_n be_v certain_a of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o other_o that_o a_o man_n true_o justify_v may_v fall_v away_o and_o be_v damn_v now_o this_o can_v be_v if_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v good_a which_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o believe_v everlasting_a life_n joint_o without_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o decalogue_n first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o expound_v the_o several_a commandment_n that_o where_o any_o vice_n be_v forbid_v there_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n be_v command_v and_o all_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o all_o their_o cause_n occasion_n furtherance_n this_o rule_n be_v grant_v of_o all_o and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n if_o they_o have_v in_o they_o any_o furtherance_n of_o virtue_n be_v enjoin_v in_o and_o by_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o prescribe_v no_o state_n of_o perfection_n beyond_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o law_n second_o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n have_v two_o several_a part_n the_o first_o forbid_v the_o make_n of_o carve_a or_o grave_a image_n the_o second_o forbid_v the_o adoration_n of_o they_o now_o the_o first_o part_n be_v notable_o expound_v by_o moses_n deut._n 4.16_o take_v good_a heed_n unto_o yourselves_o that_o you_o corrupt_v not_o yourselves_o and_o make_v you_o a_o grave_a image_n or_o representation_n of_o any_o figure_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o male_a or_o female_a mark_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o prohibition_n in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o say_v he_o you_o see_v no_o image_n in_o the_o day_n the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o in_o horeb_n and_o v_o 15._o you_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n but_o see_v no_o similitude_n save_o a_o voice_n now_o the_o reason_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o prohibition_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o understand_v again_o there_o be_v no_o question_n that_o god_n direct_v his_o commandment_n against_o a_o â—inne_n in_o speculation_n but_o against_o some_o common_a and_o wicked_a practice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o be_v to_o represent_v god_n himself_o in_o likeness_n and_o bodily_a form_n esai_n 40._o 1â—_n and_o that_o be_v also_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v far_o more_o gross_a in_o this_o kind_n than_o the_o jew_n rom._n 1.23_o this_o then_o be_v plain_a to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n that_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n forbid_v the_o make_n of_o grave_a image_n or_o likeness_n of_o the_o true_a jehova_n and_o thus_o the_o roman_a catechism_n understand_v tâ—â—_n word_n as_o for_o the_o second_o part_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o they_o eaning_a of_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o it_o forbid_v we_o to_o bow_v down_o to_o any_o image_n of_o god_n hence_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o to_o worship_n god_n or_o saint_n in_o or_o at_o image_n and_o to_o worship_v image_n with_o religious_a worship_n be_v abominable_a idolatry_n and_o common_a reason_n may_v teach_v we_o thus_o much_o for_o they_o that_o adore_v and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o image_n do_v bind_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n his_o operation_n grace_n and_o his_o hear_n of_o we_o to_o certain_a thing_n place_n sign_n to_o which_o he_o have_v not_o bind_v himself_o either_o by_o commandment_n or_o promise_n and_o that_o be_v otherwise_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o seek_v for_o his_o blessing_n than_o he_o have_v command_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v or_o promise_v to_o hear_v us._n upon_o this_o ground_n
ghost_n creat_v and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o work_n of_o government_n and_o of_o redemption_n and_o of_o all_o outward_a action_n of_o the_o person_n to_o the_o creature_n but_o some_o again_o may_v say_v how_o then_o can_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v a_o outward_a action_n of_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o first_o person_n the_o father_n i_o answer_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v not_o so_o proper_a to_o the_o first_o person_n the_o father_n as_o that_o it_o can_v also_o be_v common_a to_o the_o rest_n for_o all_o the_o three_o person_n joint_o create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o only_o they_o be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o create_v for_o the_o father_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o begin_v the_o work_n the_o son_n put_v it_o in_o execution_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o finisher_n of_o it_o and_o again_o the_o father_n creat_v by_o the_o â—6_n son_n &_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n creat_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o from_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n creat_v not_o by_o the_o father_n nor_o by_o the_o son_n but_o from_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v ascribe_v here_o unto_o the_o father_n because_o he_o alone_o creat_v after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n namely_o by_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n create_v not_o by_o the_o father_n but_o from_o he_o thus_o have_v answer_v the_o objection_n we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n itself_o in_o handle_v whereof_o we_o must_v withal_o treat_v of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o continune_v the_o creation_n and_o the_o order_n which_o i_o will_v observe_v be_v first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o second_o of_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o counsel_n which_o have_v two_o special_a branch_n the_o first_o the_o creation_n the_o second_o the_o preservation_n or_o government_n of_o thing_n create_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v his_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a decree_n whereby_o he_o have_v ordain_v all_o thing_n either_o past_a present_a or_o to_o come_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n first_o i_o call_v it_o a_o decree_n because_o god_n have_v in_o it_o set_v down_o with_o himself_o and_o appoint_v as_o sovereign_a lord_n what_o shall_v be_v what_o shall_v not_o be_v i_o add_v further_o that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o come_v under_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o decree_n as_o paul_n say_v he_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v that_o a_o sparrowe_n can_v fall_v on_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o heavenly_a father_n 10.29_o yea_o further_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o their_o head_n be_v number_v 30._o mean_v that_o they_o be_v know_v and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o most_o wise_a yea_o wisdom_n itself_o and_o most_o mighty_a yea_o might_n and_o power_n itself_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o have_v determine_v how_o all_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o his_o kingdom_n with_o all_o their_o circumstance_n time_n place_n cause_n etc._n etc._n in_o such_o particular_a manner_n that_o the_o very_a lest_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v be_v not_o leave_v unappoint_v and_o undisposed_a the_o counsel_n of_o god_n have_v two_o property_n eternity_n and_o unchaungeablenes_n it_o be_v eternal_a because_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o god_n from_o everlasting_a before_o all_o time_n as_o paul_n say_v god_n have_v choose_v the_o ephesian_n to_o salvation_n before_o all_o world_n 1.9_o and_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n which_o be_v before_o all_o world_n again_o the_o same_o counsel_n once_o set_v down_o be_v unchangeable_a 1.17_o god_n say_v i_o be_o jehovah_n and_o i_o change_v not_o with_o god_n say_v s._n james_n there_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o change_n now_o such_o as_o god_n be_v such_o be_v his_o decree_n or_o counsel_n and_o be_v unchangeable_a his_o counsel_n also_o be_v unchangeable_a god_n counsel_n have_v two_o part_n his_o foreknoweledge_n and_o his_o will_n or_o pleasure_n his_o foreknowledge_n whereby_o he_o do_v foresee_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v his_o will_n whereby_o in_o a_o general_a manner_n he_o will_v and_o ordain_v whatsoever_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o therefore_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n altogether_o nill_v can_v come_v to_o pass_v now_o these_o two-part_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n must_v be_v join_v together_o and_o not_o sever_v will_v without_o knowledge_n be_v impotent_a and_o foreknowledge_n without_o will_n be_v idle_a and_o therefore_o such_o as_o hold_v that_o god_n do_v bare_o foresee_v sundry_a thing_n to_o come_v no_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o willing_a or_o decree_a the_o issue_n and_o event_n of_o they_o do_v bring_v in_o little_a better_o than_o atheism_n for_o if_o we_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v either_o against_o god_n will_n or_o god_n not_o know_v of_o it_o or_o not_o regard_v it_o we_o shall_v make_v he_o either_o impotent_a or_o careless_a and_o raze_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o this_o decree_n of_o god_n must_v be_v conceive_v of_o we_o as_o the_o most_o general_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n subsist_v be_v first_o in_o order_n have_v all_o other_o cause_n under_o it_o and_o most_o principal_a overrule_a all_n overrule_v by_o none_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v touch_v god_n counsel_n now_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o the_o truth_n three_o objection_n of_o some_o difficulty_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v first_o may_v some_o man_n say_v if_o god_n decree_n and_o ordain_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o than_o he_o decree_v and_o ordain_v sin_n but_o god_n decree_v not_o sin_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v against_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o he_o decree_v not_o all_o thing_n ans._n we_o use_v not_o to_o say_v that_o god_n do_v simple_o will_n or_o decree_v sin_n but_o only_o in_o part_n add_v withal_o these_o caveat_n i._o that_o god_n will_v and_o decree_v sin_n not_o proper_o as_o it_o be_v sin_n but_o as_o it_o have_v in_o it_o sundry_a regard_n and_o respect_n of_o goodness_n so_o farforth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n or_o chastisement_n or_o trial_n or_o action_n or_o deâ—eâ—us_fw-la have_v any_o existence_n in_o nature_n ii_o god_n can_v so_o use_v evil_a instrument_n that_o the_o work_v do_v by_o they_o be_v a_o sin_n shall_v nevertheless_o in_o he_o be_v a_o good_a work_n because_o he_o know_v how_o to_o use_v evil_a instrument_n well_o if_o it_o be_v further_o allege_v that_o god_n will_v no_o wickedness_n psal._n 5.5_o we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n will_v be_v twofold_a general_a and_o special_a general_n whereby_o god_n will_v and_o decree_v that_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v and_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o will_v he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o will_v sin_n and_o that_o without_o sin_n for_o though_o he_o decree_v it_o thus_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o instill_v wickedness_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o sinner_n and_o his_o decree_n be_v only_o for_o a_o most_o excellent_a end_n for_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n which_o decree_v it_o 100l_n be_v good_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v evil_a to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n say_v excellent_o by_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o which_o be_v against_o god_n will_n be_v not_o without_o his_o will_n vuit_fw-la now_o the_o special_a will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o will_v any_o thing_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o he_o approve_v it_o and_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o thus_o indeed_o we_o can_v say_v without_o blasphemy_n that_o god_n will_v sin_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v in_o what_o manner_n and_o how_o farforth_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o decree_v sin_n that_o be_v to_o will_v and_o appoint_v the_o permission_n of_o it_o again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v thus_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o unchangeable_a decree_n of_o god_n than_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o a_o unchangeable_a necessity_n and_o man_n in_o their_o action_n have_v no_o freewill_n at_o all_o or_o liberty_n in_o do_v any_o thing_n answer_n this_o must_v be_v learned_a as_o a_o certain_a rule_n that_o the_o necessary_a decree_n of_o god_n do_v not_o abolish_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n and_o impose_v necessity_n upon_o the_o will_n of_o
god_n which_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n without_o respect_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o person_n of_o isaac_n for_o what_o god_n by_o his_o promise_n bring_v to_o pass_v in_o time_n that_o he_o most_o free_o decree_v before_o all_o time_n now_o consider_v the_o jew_n may_v say_v that_o ishmael_n be_v reject_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o handmaid_n hagar_n whereas_o they_o for_o their_o part_n descend_v of_o abraham_n and_o sarai_n by_o isaac_n the_o lawful_a son_n paul_n add_v a_o three_o example_n of_o the_o distinction_n between_o man_n and_o man_n out_o of_o the_o family_n of_o isaac_n in_o which_o jacob_n be_v a_o true_a son_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o esau_n be_v not_o now_o the_o distinction_n of_o these_o two_o person_n be_v propound_v in_o the_o 10._o vers_fw-la and_o confirm_v verse_n 11_o 12_o 13._o in_o which_o be_v set_v down_o three_o thing_n i._n the_o time_n of_o this_o distinction_n your_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o therefore_o when_o they_o have_v neither_o do_v good_a nor_o evil_a and_o this_o circumstance_n be_v note_v to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v not_o move_v by_o any_o prevision_n or_o preconsideration_n of_o jacob_n godliness_n and_o esau_n profaneness_n to_o prefer_v the_o one_o before_o the_o other_o ii_o the_o end_n why_o the_o distinction_n be_v make_v at_o this_o time_n and_o not_o afterward_o when_o they_o be_v bear_v be_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n which_o be_v according_a to_o his_o election_n may_v remain_v sure_a not_o of_o work_n but_o by_o he_o that_o call_v that_o be_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o may_v appear_v that_o when_o god_n receive_v any_o man_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o proceed_v not_o of_o any_o dignity_n in_o the_o man_n who_o god_n call_v but_o from_o his_o mercy_n and_o alone_o good_a pleasure_n that_o his_o decree_n of_o save_v the_o elect_a may_v remain_v firm_a and_o sure_a for_o ever_o hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v a_o unchangeable_a decree_n of_o election_n of_o some_o man_n for_o he_o that_o take_v all_o and_o accept_v none_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o choose_v to_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o the_o alone_a will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o necessary_o by_o the_o law_n of_o contrary_n there_o be_v a_o opposite_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n for_o in_o that_o god_n ordain_v some_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n he_o testify_v thereby_o that_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o pass_v by_o some_o without_o show_v of_o mercy_n iii_o the_o author_n of_o this_o distinction_n god_n himself_o by_o his_o purpose_n before_o all_o time_n which_o purpose_n he_o make_v manifest_a by_o testimony_n give_v to_o rebecca_n say_v the_o great_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a that_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v and_o more_o excellent_a according_a to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v loose_v his_o birthright_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o father_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o title_n to_o the_o covenant_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o young_a and_o because_o this_o testimony_n concern_v the_o freedom_n and_o servitude_n of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n may_v seem_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o election_n of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o second_o therefore_o paul_n add_v a_o second_o testimony_n out_o of_o malachi_n i_o have_v love_v jacob_n &_o hate_v esau_n that_o be_v i_o have_v purpose_v to_o love_n jacob_n &_o to_o hate_n esau._n and_o these_o word_n no_o doubt_n be_v allege_v to_o expound_v the_o former_a place_n out_o of_o moses_n and_o show_v that_o the_o bondage_n of_o esau_n be_v join_v with_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o the_o feedom_n of_o jacob_n with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o token_n thereof_o against_o this_o receive_a exposition_n of_o the_o former_a word_n which_o i_o have_v now_o propound_v sundry_a exception_n be_v make_v first_o that_o the_o prerogative_n of_o isaac_n above_o ishmael_n and_o jacob_n above_o esau_n be_v only_o in_o temporary_a blessing_n in_o that_o god_n vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o the_o right_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n ans._n if_o these_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o not_o spiritual_a than_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o fit_o allege_v the_o former_a example_n to_o prove_v the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o covenant_n for_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o earthly_a blessing_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o difference_n in_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o a_o father_n for_o some_o cause_n disinherit_v one_o or_o two_o of_o his_o child_n it_o be_v absurd_a thereupon_o to_o conclude_v that_o he_o may_v therefore_o kill_v any_o of_o the_o rest_n again_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v not_o only_o a_o earthly_a inheritance_n but_o also_o a_o pledge_n and_o figure_n unto_o our_o forefather_n of_o a_o better_a inheritance_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o the_o exclude_v of_o ishmael_n and_o esau_n from_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o right_n of_o eternal_a life_n some_o other_o say_v that_o by_o jacob_n and_o esau_n be_v not_o mean_v two_o person_n but_o the_o two_o nation_n of_o the_o idumean_n and_o the_o israelite_n ans._n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o two_o nation_n to_o strive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o rebecca_n unless_o we_o consider_v they_o as_o they_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o two_o head_n to_o wit_n the_o very_a person_n of_o jacob_n and_o esau._n and_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o esau_n in_o person_n never_o serve_v jacob_n but_o only_o in_o his_o posterity_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o jacob_n freedom_n and_o prerogative_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o temporal_a which_o by_o faith_n he_o see_v a_o far_o off_o but_o enjoy_v not_o and_o therefore_o proportional_o esau_n be_v debase_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o servant_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o young_a brother_n not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o outward_a estate_n and_o condition_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o his_o ancestor_n from_o which_o he_o be_v bar_v and_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o by_o jacob_n and_o esau_n two_o nation_n and_o not_o two_o person_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v yet_o all_o come_v to_o one_o head_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o israelite_n into_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o exclude_v of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o edomite_n both_o descend_v of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n serve_v as_o well_o to_o prove_v god_n eternal_a election_n &_o reprobation_n as_o the_o receive_n and_o reject_v of_o one_o man_n other_o say_v that_o these_o word_n i_o have_v hate_v esau_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v i_o have_v less_o love_v esau_n then_o jacob_n but_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o paul_n have_v fit_o allege_v this_o text_n to_o prove_v the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n consider_v that_o of_o man_n whereof_o one_o be_v love_v more_o of_o god_n the_o other_o less_o both_o may_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o covenant_n last_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o former_a exposition_n make_v ishmael_n &_o esau_n damn_a person_n ans._n we_o must_v leave_v unto_o god_n all_o secret_a judgement_n of_o particular_a person_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o paul_n do_v very_o fit_o in_o there_o two_o person_n both_o descend_v of_o abraham_n and_o both_o circumcise_a set_v forth_o example_n of_o such_o as_o for_o their_o outward_a prerogative_n be_v indeed_o bar_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n everlasting_a before_o god_n and_o again_o the_o opposition_n make_v by_o paul_n require_v that_o the_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n shall_v be_v say_v of_o ishmael_n and_o esau._n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o either_o of_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o argue_v the_o disposition_n of_o man_n ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n ishmael_n be_v note_v with_o the_o brand_n of_o a_o mocker_n and_o esau_n of_o a_o profane_a man_n to_o proceed_v in_o the_o text_n because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n deliver_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n may_v seem_v strange_a unto_o the_o roman_n therefore_o in_o the_o 14._o verse_n he_o lay_v down_o a_o objection_n and_o answer_v the_o same_o the_o objection_n be_v this_o if_o god_n put_v distinction_n between_o man_n and_o man_n without_o respect_n have_v to_o their_o person_n upon_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n then_o be_v he_o unjust_a but_o he_o be_v not_o unjust_a therefore_o he_o make_v no_o such_o distinction_n the_o answer_n be_v god_n forbid_v